come_v into_o a_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n the_o or_o body_n of_o the_o mother_n mother_n womb_n copy_n womb_n turn_v over_o a_o new_a leaf_n or_o change_v our_o copy_n we_o must_v put_v on_o another_o habit_n 2._o you_o know_v what_o be_v write_v in_o our_o three_o book_n very_o punctual_o and_o at_o large_a with_o many_o circumstance_n concern_v its_o propagation_n how_o adam_n be_v create_v one_o image_n he_o be_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n before_o eve_n he_o have_v both_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v bring_v forth_o his_o similitude_n out_o of_o himself_o a_o image_n according_a image_n after_o or_o according_a of_o himself_o out_o of_o himself_o by_o his_o imagination_n and_o his_o own_o love_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v without_o rend_v of_o the_o body_n 3._o for_o as_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o the_o soul_n have_v ability_n have_v might_n or_o ability_n power_n to_o change_v the_o body_n into_o another_o form_n and_o so_o also_o it_o have_v power_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o twig_n out_o of_o itself_o according_a to_o its_o property_n if_o adam_n have_v stand_v out_o in_o the_o temptation_n the_o proba_n or_o temptation_n trial_n 4._o but_o when_o he_o imagine_v with_o imagine_v in_o or_o as_o or_o with_o according_a to_o the_o omnipotence_n and_o let_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o serpent_n into_o the_o tincture_n and_o take_v a_o longing_n in_o himself_o after_o the_o earthly_a fruit_n to_o eat_v of_o evil_a and_o good_a then_o also_o his_o tincture_n conceive_v such_o a_o image_n as_o be_v half_o earthly_a viz._n a_o monster_n into_o which_o also_o the_o turba_n then_o instant_o insinuate_v itself_o and_o seek_v the_o limit_n 5._o and_o so_o the_o noble_a image_n be_v find_v in_o the_o earthly_a and_o then_o destruction_n and_o death_n begin_v and_o adam_n can_v not_o bear_v not_o beget_v or_o bear_v bring_v forth_o for_o his_o omnipotence_n be_v lose_v 6._o and_o shall_v indeed_o have_v ever_o be_v lose_v if_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v not_o instant_o turn_v itself_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n into_o adam_n soul_n which_o do_v so_o preserve_v it_o that_o its_o image_n must_v perish_v and_o the_o soul_n must_v sink_v down_o with_o the_o heavenly_a body_n through_o death_n into_o the_o new_a life_n where_o its_o spirit_n will_v be_v renew_v again_o 7._o and_o thus_o adam_n in_o weakness_n in_o inability_n or_o weakness_n impotence_n fall_v asleep_o and_o then_o the_o second_o creation_n begin_v for_o god_n take_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o water_n as_o a_o twig_n our_o of_o adam_n soul_n and_o a_o rib_n out_o of_o adam_n and_o half_a of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o they_o and_o or_o frame_v or_o build_v a_o woman_n with_o they_o make_v a_o woman_n of_o they_o 8._o as_o you_o know_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o one_o half_a cross_n in_o her_o head_n and_o the_o man_n the_o other_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o head_n in_o the_o brain_n out_o of_o which_o spirit_n god_n have_v take_v a_o twig_n viz._n a_o child_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o woman_n 9_o and_o have_v give_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o water_n to_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o bring_v forth_o devil_n and_o the_o man_n have_v the_o tincture_n of_o fire_n viz._n the_o true_a original_a of_o life_n 10._o and_o therefore_o the_o woman_n have_v get_v the_o matrix_fw-la viz._n the_o tincture_n of_o venus_n and_o the_o man_n have_v the_o tincture_n of_o fire_n understand_v the_o woman_n have_v the_o tincture_n of_o light_n which_o can_v awaken_v life_n the_o life_n arise_v in_o the_o tincture_n of_o fire_n 11._o and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o now_o but_o that_o they_o must_v propagate_v as_o beast_n do_v in_o two_o seed_n the_o man_n sow_v soul_n and_o the_o woman_n sow_v spirit_n and_o be_v sow_v in_o a_o earthly_a field_n it_o be_v also_o bring_v forth_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o beast_n 12._o yet_o nevertheless_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v in_o the_o seed_n but_o the_o inward_a can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o outward_a for_o in_o the_o seed_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o live_v but_o when_o the_o two_o tincture_n come_v together_o than_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a substance_n whole_a or_o be_v or_o substance_n essence_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v essential_a in_o the_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o hatch_n the_o or_o out-breeding_a or_o hatch_n conception_n conception_n note_v how_o the_o soul_n be_v before_o the_o conception_n become_v substantial_a 13._o for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v fire_n be_v hammer_v by_o the_o smith_n or_o the_o faber_n have_v strike_v fire_n be_v strike_v upon_o by_o vulcan_n the_o soul_n be_v whole_o perfect_a in_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o spirit_n go_v instant_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o tincture_n and_o attract_v the_o outward_a influence_n outward_a rule_n or_o regiment_n or_o influence_n dominion_n to_o itself_o viz._n the_o star_n together_o with_o the_o air_n 14._o and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a child_n and_o have_v the_o corruptible_a spirit_n also_o with_o the_o turba_n cleave_v to_o it_o which_o adam_n take_v in_o by_o his_o imagination_n 15._o then_o instant_o the_o turba_n seek_v the_o end_n the_o or_o bind_v or_o term_v or_o goal_n or_o end_n limit_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o limit_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o life_n the_o body_n be_v old_a enough_o to_o die_v and_o thus_o many_o a_o soul_n perish_v in_o the_o essence_n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sulphur_n in_o the_o seed_n 16._o but_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o man_n have_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o woman_n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o water_n viz._n the_o tincture_n of_o venus_n you_o must_v observe_v the_o eager_a imagination_n of_o both_o towards_o one_o another_o for_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o essence_n eager_o seek_v the_o lîfe_n the_o masculine_a the_o masculine_a man_n be_v in_o the_o feminine_a the_o feminine_a woman_n in_o venus_n and_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o original_a of_o life_n as_o we_o have_v very_o clear_o demonstrate_v it_o in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o therefore_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o 17._o and_o we_o answer_v here_o that_o the_o soul_n come_v not_o at_o all_o into_o the_o body_n or_o be_v breathe_v into_o it_o external_o it_o ab_fw-la extra_fw-la or_o external_o from_o without_o but_o the_o three_o principle_n have_v each_o of_o they_o its_o own_o smith_n own_o workmaster_n workman_n or_o smith_n artificer_n one_o smiedet_fw-la one_o forge_v or_o strike_v fire_n smiedet_fw-la work_v fire_n in_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o other_o make_v tincture_n and_o water_n and_o the_o three_o make_v the_o earthly_a mystery_n earthly_a great_a mystery_n mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la 18._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o any_o new_a thing_n but_o the_o very_a seed_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o be_v only_o â—orth_o only_o or_o breed_v â—orth_o conceive_v in_o the_o mixture_n and_o so_o only_a a_o twig_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o tree_n the_o nine_o question_n which_o way_n do_v the_o soul_n unite_v itself_o with_o the_o body_n 1._o it_o be_v clear_v before_o that_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o they_o beget_v a_o child_n according_a to_o their_o similitude_n and_o they_o all_o be_v in_o one_o another_o till_o the_o turba_n destroy_v the_o body_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o inward_a body_n viz._n in_o the_o divine_a body_n or_o if_o it_o be_v false_a in_o the_o turba_n which_o give_v a_o body_n to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o imagination_n all_o according_a to_o the_o wickedness_n it_o have_v commit_v 2._o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o it_o have_v its_o seat_n and_o original_a the_o outward_a water_n and_o blood_n mingle_v themselves_o but_o it_o do_v not_o whole_o receive_v the_o water_n of_o the_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o imagination_n 3._o it_o receive_v indeed_o natural_o the_o inward_a water_n but_o it_o receive_v not_o the_o majesty_n with_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o light_n but_o only_o by_o the_o imagination_n therefore_o many_o time_n a_o child_n be_v more_o condition_n more_o or_o in_o a_o better_a condition_n bless_v than_o one_o that_o be_v old_a who_o devil_n who_o or_o harbour_v the_o devil_n have_v the_o devil_n for_o his_o guest_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v not_o many_o bear_v saint_n bear_v or_o saint_n holy_a except_o only_o from_o good_a
and_o the_o blossom_n of_o the_o noble_a tincture_n spring_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o and_o the_o blossom_n of_o the_o life_n in_o the_o tincture_n as_o a_o please_a fire_n spring_v up_o like_o a_o sprout_n and_o the_o skreek_n sink_v down_o as_o a_o faintness_n and_o weakness_n thougn_v there_o be_v no_o part_n asunder_o but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o that_o sink_v down_o be_v as_o a_o joy_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o six_o form_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a for_o the_o sink_a be_v comprehensible_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o habitation_n the_o or_o habitation_n joy_n have_v all_o the_o form_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v the_o food_n and_o satiate_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o have_v its_o original_n out_o of_o the_o sour_a matrix_fw-la and_o so_o every_o life_n eat_v of_o its_o own_o matrix_fw-la or_o mother_n 23._o and_o although_o we_o have_v no_o tongue_n here_o that_o can_v according_a to_o our_o outward_a language_n bring_v these_o hide_a mystery_n to_o the_o understanding_n yet_o we_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n of_o its_o mother_n for_o the_o mother_n have_v take_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o our_o sense_n sink_v down_o into_o her_o boosom_n where_o then_o we_o see_v in_o the_o light_n and_o know_v our_o mother_n and_o speak_v thus_o of_o our_o mother_n house_n and_o of_o her_o food_n which_o we_o live_v upon_o 24._o and_o though_o we_o can_v well_o speak_v the_o language_n yet_o we_o know_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n very_o well_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o have_v not_o that_o language_n be_v because_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n we_o be_v altogether_o a_o stranger_n in_o our_o mother_n house_n for_o the_o outward_a man_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o that_o house_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o the_o mother_n tongue_n or_o language_n but_o speak_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o mother_n 25._o therefore_o here_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v dumb_a to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n for_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n we_o be_v in_o god_n therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o mind_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n which_o be_v generate_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n speak_v from_o speak_v or_o from_o of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o inward_a spirit_n bear_v of_o god_n speak_v from_o speak_v or_o from_o of_o the_o inward_a world_n 26._o since_o than_o we_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o both_o world_n therefore_o we_o speak_v in_o two_o language_n and_o so_o we_o must_v be_v understand_v also_o by_o two_o language_n one_o whereof_o will_v despise_v this_o work_n and_o the_o other_o will_v high_o believe_v and_o love_v it_o for_o every_o spirit_n take_v its_o own_o the_o spider_n poison_n the_o bee_n honey_n the_o corrupt_a adam_n in_o ishmael_n love_v scorn_v the_o true_a man_n in_o christ_n with_o isaac_n love_v obedience_n 27._o but_o see_v we_o be_v with_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n in_o a_o strange_a lodging_n and_o yet_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o we_o must_v travail_v either_o into_o heaven_n to_o god_n or_o into_o hell_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o since_o we_o like_v not_o the_o devil_n we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o cast_v our_o mind_n and_o thought_n upon_o it_o for_o thereby_o we_o gain_v the_o precious_a crown_n of_o pearl_n instead_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o world_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v set_v upon_o we_o through_o sin_n wherewith_o we_o go_v about_o in_o this_o world_n with_o brave_a show_n in_o hypocrisy_n in_o highmindednesse_a and_o in_o our_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v let_v they_o go_v and_o speak_v of_o our_o mother_n crown_n in_o our_o native_a country_n 28._o we_o have_v sufficient_a understanding_n of_o it_o if_o we_o know_v ourselves_o aright_o and_o we_o find_v it_o in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o also_o in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o the_o body_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n know_v not_o itself_o except_o another_o light_a shine_n in_o it_o wherein_o the_o mind_n can_v see_v and_o know_v itself_o 29._o for_o the_o spirit_n bear_v of_o god_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o god_n in_o the_o divine_a sense_n or_o understanding_n open_v to_o the_o mind_n the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n so_o that_o man_n see_v himself_o in_o the_o band_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o he_o see_v not_o his_o glory_n but_o he_o look_v in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n into_o the_o angelical_a world_n which_o he_o labour_v for_o with_o great_a longing_n and_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a restlessness_n in_o he_o 30._o for_o he_o be_v attract_v by_o two_o viz._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o who_o band_n also_o he_o be_v tie_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a sinful_a man_n and_o his_o centre_n stand_v direct_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n like_o a_o balance_n whereof_o one_o part_n go_v sudden_o up_o and_o then_o sudden_o down_o again_o and_o we_o be_v here_o only_o in_o a_o valley_n of_o misery_n anguish_n and_o perplexity_n 31._o now_o see_v god_n be_v so_o near_o we_o yea_o in_o ourselves_o therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v he_o and_o if_o we_o will_v find_v he_o we_o must_v turn_v away_o from_o this_o world_n and_o become_v like_o a_o little_a infant_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n which_o only_o hang_v to_o the_o breast_n of_o its_o mother_n and_o we_o must_v be_v new_o bear_v in_o god_n with_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n or_o else_o we_o can_v see_v he_o and_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o the_o same_o saying_n that_o his_o light_n shine_v in_o we_o 32._o we_o must_v whole_o reject_v our_o own_o reason_n and_o not_o regard_v the_o dissemble_a flatter_a art_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o available_a to_o help_v we_o to_o that_o light_a but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a lead_n astray_o and_o keep_v of_o we_o back_o 33._o this_o we_o intimate_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v which_o he_o read_v it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n but_o of_o a_o child_n as_o a_o child_n new_o bear_a from_o the_o mother_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o this_o world_n an_o have_v no_o understanding_n of_o it_o 34._o therefore_o we_o speak_v of_o our_o childlike_a birth_n in_o god_n for_o our_o beginning_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v create_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o to_o our_o soul_n therefore_o the_o body_n also_o be_v a_o cross_n and_o the_o centre_n viz._n the_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o be_v with_o adam_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n have_v regenerate_v we_o again_o on_o the_o cross_n to_o a_o heavenly_a image_n 35._o therefore_o we_o will_v speak_v what_o we_o see_v and_o know_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o not_o be_v silent_a for_o a_o crosse-birth_n keep_v its_o centre_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n understand_v it_o right_n in_o the_o holy_a number_n three_o but_o not_o in_o the_o majesty_n which_o be_v without_o essence_n but_o in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o trinity_n where_o the_o deity_n be_v call_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n where_o the_o two_o principle_n part_n the_o holy_a and_o the_o wrathful_a and_o there_o it_o be_v that_o the_o flash_n make_v a_o cross_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v generate_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n or_o as_o god_n the_o father_n word_n in_o his_o centre_n and_o so_o make_v another_o centre_n in_o itself_o as_o the_o light_n make_v another_o centre_n than_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o part_v asunder_o for_o it_o enter_v into_o itself_o into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o father_n 36._o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o afford_v the_o brightness_n the_o glance_v or_o brightness_n lustre_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o majesty_n 37._o out_o of_o this_o word_n the_o father_n speak_v forth_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o fire_n send_v forth_o the_o air_n through_o the_o light_n which_o spirit_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o word_n into_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o
power_n and_o virtue_n of_o life_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o sprout_v or_o vegetation_n be_v call_v paradise_n and_o be_v a_o sprout_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n together_o with_o which_o the_o soul_n also_o sprout_v for_o in_o this_o sprout_v the_o new_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n grow_v in_o the_o one_o element_n in_o the_o substantiality_n before_o the_o number-three_a in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la 116._o and_o here_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v in_o a_o true_a ground_n as_o we_o certain_o know_v it_o that_o the_o paradise_n be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o also_o without_o this_o world_n and_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o source_n or_o property_n only_o be_v only_o or_o be_v make_v the_o difference_n 117._o for_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o paradise_n but_o it_o be_v apprehend_v only_o in_o the_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o property_n viz._n in_o the_o one_o element_n and_o not_o in_o the_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o four_o element_n 118._o for_o the_o four_o element_n be_v in_o another_o principle_n of_o another_o property_n or_o source_n also_o have_v another_o light_n viz._n the_o sun_n but_o in_o the_o pure_a element_n the_o being_n the_o substance_n or_o being_n thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v only_o as_o a_o figure_n which_o be_v not_o palpable_a and_o there_o the_o four_o distinction_n be_v in_o one_o and_o that_o make_v no_o darkness_n and_o there_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n without_o nature_n shine_v in_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n but_o in_o the_o four_o out-birth_n there_o be_v a_o darkness_n for_o the_o being_n the_o substance_n or_o being_n thing_n thereof_o be_v gross_a and_o palpable_a 119._o for_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o firmament_n with_o all_o form_n of_o corporeity_n and_o be_v the_o veil_n in_o our_o eye_n for_o we_o have_v firmamentall_a eye_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 120._o and_o that_o be_v the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n that_o his_o eye_n and_o spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o outward_a into_o the_o four_o element_n into_o the_o palpability_n viz._n into_o death_n and_o there_o they_o be_v blind_a as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 121._o for_o the_o outward_a in_o the_o four_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n viz._n the_o substance_n of_o the_o four_o element_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o be_v corruptible_a and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n that_o live_v in_o it_o must_v corrupt_v 122._o for_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n pass_v away_o again_o for_o it_o have_v a_o limit_v so_o that_o it_o go_v into_o its_o ether_n again_o and_o the_o four_o element_n into_o one_o again_o and_o then_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n spring_v up_o as_o a_o paradise_n again_o in_o the_o one_a eternal_a one_a eternal_a only_a element_n and_o there_o the_o multiplicity_n or_o variety_n of_o thing_n come_v into_o one_o again_o but_o the_o figure_n of_o every_o thing_n remain_v stand_v in_o the_o one_o only_a element_n 123._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n work_v of_o wonder_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v eternal_o by_o the_o creature_n viz._n angel_n and_o man_n which_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v manifest_v only_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o now_o shall_v stand_v in_o substantiality_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 124._o you_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n raise_v your_o mind_n up_o out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o element_n before_o god_n that_o be_v into_o the_o glassy_a sea_n or_o angelical_a world_n and_o the_o creation_n shall_v be_v right_o show_v to_o you_o here_o and_o let_v not_o the_o sophister_n and_o juggler_n befool_v you_o and_o lead_v you_o astray_o 125._o for_o the_o paradise_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n of_o god_n go_v into_o when_o the_o body_n decease_v be_v in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o body_n decease_v it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o four_o element_n not_o divide_v but_o entire_o every_o where_n 126._o for_o in_o the_o pure_a element_n out_o of_o which_o the_o four_o element_n proceed_v be_v the_o paradise_n it_o be_v a_o sprout_v out_o from_o the_o substantiality_n before_o god_n its_o life_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o number-three_a of_o god_n its_o light_n be_v the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o number-three_a the_o matter_n only_o be_v about_o the_o outward_a when_o the_o four_o element_n in_o man_n break_v then_o be_v the_o soul_n already_o in_o the_o paradise_n or_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o dark_a matrix_fw-la all_o according_a to_o that_o wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v grow_v in_o this_o life_n time_o upon_o earth_n 127._o if_o it_o have_v set_v its_o goodness_n its_o resolution_n and_o purpose_n into_o god_n &_o goodness_n imagination_n upon_o god_n than_o it_o be_v grow_v in_o paradise_n and_o the_o stuff_v dark_a body_n have_v but_o cover_v it_o during_o this_o life_n time_n 128._o but_o if_o it_o be_v grow_v in_o the_o stern_a wrath_n in_o falsehood_n and_o in_o pride_n to_o fly_v out_o above_o paradise_n than_o it_o fly_v in_o highmindednesse_a in_o the_o stern_a matrix_fw-la aloft_o over_o paradise_n out_o and_o can_v get_v inward_o into_o the_o meekness_n and_o there_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n with_o the_o proud_a devil_n 129._o for_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o regeneration_n more_o for_o the_o four_o element_n and_o the_o outward_a principle_n wherein_o the_o genetrix_fw-la stand_v in_o the_o work_n and_o create_v be_v go_v it_o have_v no_o more_o to_o expect_v after_o this_o time_n but_o only_o when_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n this_o principle_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o ether_n that_o the_o substantiality_n which_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n shall_v be_v free_a again_o that_o it_o shall_v get_v a_o body_n again_o out_o of_o the_o property_n and_o source_n of_o its_o own_o mother_n where_o then_o all_o its_o work_n in_o its_o mother_n shall_v appear_v before_o it_o 130._o for_o the_o last_o day_n be_v only_o to_o awaken_v again_o that_o which_o sleep_v and_o to_o break_v the_o death_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o element_n for_o the_o veil_n must_v be_v do_v away_o and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a must_v spring_v up_o again_o and_o live_v 131._o but_o that_o which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o death_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o four_o element_n as_o the_o beast_n and_o every_o live_a thing_n of_o the_o four_o element_n attain_v no_o body_n any_o more_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o be_v generate_v only_o in_o the_o four_o element_n it_o break_v with_o the_o four_o element_n also_o and_o the_o figure_n only_o remain_v of_o the_o elementary_a substance_n viz._n of_o the_o four_o out-birth_n 132._o but_o that_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n be_v and_o remain_v for_o ever_o even_o all_o word_n and_o work_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a remain_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o figure_n but_o they_o can_v remain_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n for_o a_o word_n of_o a_o breath_n a_o breath_n spirit_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o eternity_n but_o have_v its_o beginning_n in_o the_o outward_a principle_n 133._o and_o therefore_o every_o spirit_n will_v have_v joy_n and_o sorrow_n in_o its_o work_n and_o word_n in_o eternity_n all_o according_a as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o place_n and_o source_n or_o property_n for_o when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v consider_v with_o itself_o its_o source_n or_o condition_n and_o why_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v than_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o its_o word_n and_o work_n ascend_v in_o it_o and_o give_v it_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n or_o source_n and_o place_n that_o it_o be_v in_o every_o one_o in_o that_o which_o be_v it_o be_v own_o due_o 134._o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o sin_n evil_a work_n and_o word_n of_o the_o new_a regenerate_v in_o christ_n sprout_v out_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o which_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n be_v again_o enter_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o shall_v receive_v another_o source_n or_o property_n and_o in_o the_o behold_n and_o
and_o draw_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o poor_a captive_a creature_n from_o one_o filthy_a puddle_n into_o another_o and_o the_o devil_n roul_v it_o present_o in_o this_o mire_n and_o present_o in_o that_o mire_n again_o and_o so_o it_o be_v like_o a_o filthy_a rag_n all_o mire_n and_o dirt_n all_o star_n dart_v their_o poison_n in_o poison_n or_o in_o into_o the_o body_n and_o defile_v the_o poor_a soul_n it_o must_v endure_v to_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o body_n feed_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n wherewith_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v flesh_n be_v as_o with_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n clothe_v do_v thou_o know_v why_o god_n do_v forbid_v the_o jew_n to_o eat_v of_o some_o sort_n of_o flesh_n it_o flesh_n aliter_fw-la and_o command_v they_o to_o burn_v their_o fat_n and_o consider_v the_o smell_n of_o it_o kindle_v their_o fat_a and_o consider_v their_o property_n and_o thou_o shall_v discern_v it_o 20._o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v a_o kindle_a fire_n and_o so_o when_o such_o a_o property_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v dwell_v therein_o and_o therefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o say_v be_v sober_a and_o temperate_a in_o eat_v and_o drink_v watch_n and_o pray_v for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n and_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 21._o thus_o you_o see_v how_o we_o stand_v in_o a_o threefold_a life_n the_o soul_n stand_v upon_o the_o abyss_n between_o two_o principle_n &_o be_v tie_v to_o they_o both_o and_o the_o body_n mere_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o that_o seek_v only_o after_o eat_v and_o drink_v power_n and_o honour_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o care_v little_a for_o the_o poor_a soul_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o eternity_n an_o belong_v to_o the_o eternity_n 22._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o tame_v the_o body_n and_o not_o give_v way_n to_o it_o but_o to_o damp_n or_o kill_v its_o desire_n and_o not_o it_o not_o fill_v it_o or_o pamper_v it_o satisfy_v it_o when_o it_o please_v but_o for_o necessity_n only_o that_o it_o may_v not_o grow_v wanton_a and_o invite_v the_o devil_n to_o lodge_v in_o it_o 23._o the_o poor_a soul_n must_v watch_v and_o pray_v and_o well-doing_n and_o resign_v its_o will_n to_o god_n in_o well-doing_n continual_o put_v its_o will_n into_o god_n will_n it_o must_v not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o body_n in_o any_o thing_n except_o it_o have_v yield_v itself_o to_o god_n first_o the_o soul_n must_v not_o please_v itself_o at_o all_o in_o its_o own_o power_n but_o cast_v itself_o mere_o upon_o god_n as_o be_v itself_o weak_a and_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o though_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o so_o continual_o go_v out_o from_o itself_o from_o its_o natural_a will_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n can_v meddle_v with_o it_o 24._o indeed_o it_o be_v irksome_a and_o troublesome_a to_o the_o body_n to_o be_v break_v of_o its_o will_n but_o that_o be_v no_o matter_n eternity_n be_v very_o long_o the_o body_n have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n of_o continuance_n and_o then_o it_o return_v to_o its_o mother_n the_o earth_n and_o you_o know_v not_o in_o what_o moment_n death_n will_v come_v when_o the_o body_n must_v be_v go_v into_o its_o mother_n and_o than_o it_o let_v the_o poor_a soul_n go_v whither_o it_o can_v it_o be_v a_o very_a untrusty_a very_a slippery_a untrusty_a unconstant_a neighbour_n to_o the_o soul_n a_o true_a open_a gate_n show_v how_o a_o man_n may_v seek_v and_o find_v himself_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o beginning_n and_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n 25._o behold_v o_o man_n and_o consider_v thyself_o what_o thou_o be_v from_o thy_o beginning_n and_o what_o thou_o shall_v be_v again_o in_o the_o end_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v certain_o find_v what_o home_n thou_o be_v in_o in_o what_o lodging_n thou_o lie_v captive_a and_o thou_o will_v find_v that_o thou_o be_v both_o a_o man_n and_o also_o a_o beast_n thou_o will_v well_o see_v the_o heavy_a fall_n if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o god_n light_n in_o thou_o 26._o for_o no_o beast_n be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v it_o because_o a_o beast_n have_v its_o original_a only_a from_o the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o know_v that_o here_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o life_n in_o we_o in_o that_o we_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o world_n 27._o for_o if_o we_o be_v only_o from_o the_o clay_n and_o earth_n of_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v but_o clay_n and_o earth_n like_o a_o beast_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o world_n for_o a_o pot_n know_v not_o the_o potter_n nor_o do_v a_o piece_n of_o work_n know_v its_o workmaster_n and_o so_o a_o beast_n know_v not_o its_o master_n it_o have_v no_o desire_n after_o he_o for_o it_o know_v nothing_o of_o he_o 28._o the_o desire_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v only_o to_o fill_v its_o belly_n to_o nourish_v and_o multiply_v itself_o as_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n in_o itself_o be_v such_o a_o desire_n and_o have_v no_o understanding_n of_o any_o high_a thing_n for_o it_o have_v its_o own_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o live_v and_o grow_v and_o then_o again_o consume_v itself_o and_o do_v it_o as_o well_o at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o for_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o band_n of_o eternity_n which_o be_v call_v nature_n 29._o but_o we_o that_o be_v man_n have_v a_o high_a apprehension_n and_o knowledge_n for_o we_o can_v see_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o what_o property_n it_o have_v so_o also_o we_o have_v quite_o another_o longing_n and_o desire_n after_o another_o thing_n and_o life_n which_o be_v not_o animale_a not_o or_o animale_a bestial_a nor_o transitory_a nor_o desire_v any_o elementary_a earthly_a food_n 30._o thereby_o we_o know_v that_o every_o life_n desire_v its_o own_o mother_n whence_o it_o have_v its_o original_a and_o wherein_o it_o subsi_v as_o also_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o every_o life_n desire_v the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o its_o centre_n viz._n the_o heart_n or_o oil_n wherein_o the_o fire_n burn_v and_o wherein_o the_o life_n be_v open_v that_o it_o be_v live_v 31._o for_o every_o live_a life_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o yet_o the_o proper_a source_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o the_o right_a life_n but_o the_o tincture_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o pleasant_a joy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o liberty_n nature_n which_o be_v the_o right_a life_n for_o nature_n stand_v in_o great_a anguish_n and_o reach_v with_o a_o strong_a desire_n after_o the_o liberty_n till_o it_o attain_v it_o and_o so_o nature_n be_v a_o sharpness_n in_o the_o liberty_n and_o desire_v continual_o to_o swallow_v it_o up_o into_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v come_v total_o to_o be_v the_o liberty_n and_o can_v but_o the_o more_o eager_a it_o be_v and_o raise_v up_o after_o the_o liberty_n the_o great_a be_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o liberty_n 32._o thus_o nature_n continue_v to_o be_v a_o fire_n and_o the_o liberty_n continue_v to_o be_v a_o light_n what_o the_o tincture_n build_v up_o the_o fire_n devour_v for_o the_o tincture_n make_v substantiality_n its_o centre_n be_v meek_a and_o be_v a_o sink_v down_o of_o humility_n as_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o rise_n up_o of_o pride_n 33._o but_o as_o the_o light_n viz._n the_o tincture_n make_v substantiality_n in_o its_o sink_v down_o so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o light_a a_o substance_n like_o water_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o water_n but_o such_o a_o spirit_n and_o property_n so_o the_o fire_n swallow_v up_o the_o same_o substantiality_n into_o itself_o and_o therewith_o quench_v its_o wrath_n and_o ascend_v in_o the_o substantiality_n and_o burn_v like_o fire_n like_o oil_n set_v on_o fire_n kindle_a oil_n and_o this_o be_v the_o right_n natural_a life_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o be_v call_v the_o tincture_n 34._o but_o this_o life_n be_v corruptible_a be_v transitory_a corruptible_a fragile_a and_o consist_v only_o in_o four_o form_n viz._n in_o fire_n aire_n water_n and_o in_o substantiality_n or_o earth_n which_o be_v its_o body_n and_o we_o show_v you_o this_o one_o thing_n more_o in_o this_o tincture-life_n as_o you_o see_v natural_o that_o out_o of_o every_o fire_n there_o go_v forth_o a_o source_n or_o virtue_n viz._n air_n which_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n when_o the_o fire_n strong_o attract_v and_o swallow_v the_o substantiality_n into_o itself_o than_o the_o substantiality_n fly_v strong_o again_o out_o
stick_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v lead_v the_o poor_a soul_n out_o of_o death_n and_o out_o of_o hell_n through_o hell_n in_o by_z or_o through_o in_o himself_o 68_o and_o here_o we_o see_v that_o after_o the_o word_n do_v become_v man_n that_o man_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o enter_v into_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n understand_v here_o the_o new_a live_a man_n bear_v of_o god_n go_v into_o the_o abyss_n and_o brake_n death_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o open_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o break_v all_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o have_v its_o own_o power_n again_o for_o he_o kindle_v the_o divine_a fire_n in_o the_o soul_n again_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v again_o reach_v the_o eternal_a tincture_n out_o of_o its_o own_o fire_n 69._o and_o thus_o it_o come_v again_o into_o its_o first_o mother_n in_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o the_o old_a adam_n hang_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o curse_v to_o the_o scorn_n of_o all_o devil_n there_o they_o may_v do_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v with_o it_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v busy_a with_o the_o sophister_n and_o antichrist_n the_o pharisee_n 70._o there_o the_o devil_n run_v with_o other_o suttlety_n and_o trick_n into_o place_n into_o corner_n and_o secret_a place_n hole_n and_o do_v hide_v cover_n and_o conceal_v the_o resurrection_n through_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o pharisee_n which_o yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o they_o serve_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o lie_n as_o be_v do_v now_o adays_o where_o the_o death_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v close_v up_o and_o deny_v 71._o this_o hang_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o original_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o number_n three_o stand_v there_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n move_v itself_o and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o humanity_n as_o be_v heretofore_o mention_v concern_v the_o virgin_n and_o be_v become_v man_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o eternal_a and_o in_o the_o earthly_a virgin_n and_o have_v be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o old_a adamicall_a man_n and_o all_o devil_n and_o their_o lofty_a pride_n and_o have_v slay_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o thereby_o break_v through_o it_o and_o so_o bring_v the_o adamicall_a man_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o spectacle_n into_o death_n and_o have_v cast_v away_o from_o he_o all_o earthliness_n and_o bring_v he_o powerful_o through_o death_n into_o life_n 72._o thus_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v in_o god_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o rainbow_n on_o the_o substantiality_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o judge_n of_o hell_n and_o a_o power_n a_o or_o power_n conquest_n over_o death_n 73._o of_o this_o you_o have_v a_o true_a gound_z you_o that_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n that_o as_o christ_n bring_v his_o body_n both_o the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a which_o he_o receive_v in_o his_o mother_n mary_n out_o from_o death_n again_o and_o do_v cast_v away_o from_o he_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o property_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o outward_a world_n 74._o so_o also_o must_v our_o body_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o word_n and_o heart_n which_o be_v every_o where_o come_v forth_o again_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n and_o cast_v away_o no_o more_o from_o it_o but_o this_o source_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n for_o none_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o entire_a corrupt_a body_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 75._o but_o the_o corrupt_a spirit_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o earthly_a matrix_fw-la in_o its_o tincture_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n and_o there_o shall_v the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n christ_n be_v pronounce_v and_o then_o after_o the_o pronounce_v all_o go_v into_o the_o devourer_n the_o receptacle_n or_o devourer_n ether_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o create_v the_o world_n will_v execute_v that_o sentence_n 76._o but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o meet_v with_o false_a interpreter_n that_o may_v mistake_v his_o text_n as_o the_o spirit_n show_v i_o therefore_o you_o must_v know_v that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v bear_v anew_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n time_n then_o also_o the_o first_o substantiality_n viz._n the_o inward_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o paradise_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v man_n become_v new_o bear_v and_o get_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 77._o this_o new_a body_n in_o which_o the_o new_a regenerate_v soul_n stick_v stick_v in_o the_o old_a corrupt_a flesh_n and_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o immortal_a but_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v conceive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n must_v perish_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o go_v into_o its_o mother_n who_o must_v bring_v it_o fortb_n and_o present_v it_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n but_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n it_o go_v into_o the_o ether_n and_o be_v only_o as_o a_o figure_n before_o figure_n for_o or_o before_o to_o the_o eternal_a new_a man_n for_o in_o that_o figure_n all_o a_o man_n work_n follow_v he_o 78._o so_o also_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o old_a man_n will_v fall_v away_o from_o they_o with_o the_o perish_v of_o the_o world_n and_o pass_v into_o the_o ether_n for_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v present_v there_o in_o the_o mother_n viz._n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o soul_n shall_v hear_v the_o sentence_n and_o their_o body_n also_o pass_v away_o with_o the_o mother_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o figure_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o into_o the_o abyss_n the_o nine_o chapter_n concern_v the_o threefold_a life_n also_o of_o the_o impulsion_n the_o drive_v or_o impulsion_n inclination_n and_o whole_a government_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n high_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o it_o be_v show_v to_o i_o what_o the_o devil_n intention_n be_v how_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o smother_v these_o high_a and_o precious_a write_n therefore_o be_v watchful_a you_o child_n of_o god_n believe_v not_o the_o sophister_n too_o much_o who_o cry_v out_o heretic_n heretic_n to_o the_o fire_n with_o they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n for_o these_o write_n will_v exceed_o discover_v the_o devil_n smoke_a pit_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o show_v also_o the_o whore_n of_o babel_n very_o plain_o like_o a_o whore_n pranger_n whore_n am_n pranger_n put_v to_o open_a shame_n 2._o but_o because_o the_o man_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n take_v care_n only_o for_o their_o belly_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o loose_v their_o honour_n credit_n reputation_n and_o good_n but_o have_v rather_o part_v with_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o whore_n through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o be_v watchful_a you_o child_n of_o god_n and_o look_v not_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v high_a and_o have_v great_a authority_n but_o regard_v the_o welfare_n of_o your_o soul_n this_o we_o leave_v you_o for_o the_o last_o farewell_n 3._o christ_n say_v none_o kindle_v a_o light_n and_o set_v it_o under_o a_o cover_n or_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o table_n that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n may_v see_v by_o the_o light_n thereof_o thus_o must_v we_o do_v also_o and_o must_v not_o bury_v our_o talon_n which_o be_v so_o dear_o bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o earth_n for_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mother_n intimate_v to_o we_o 4._o if_o this_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n of_o this_o spirit_n shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v upon_o any_o they_o will_v be_v then_o certain_a what_o it_o be_v write_v be_v which_o be_v here_o write_v we_o need_v no_o letter_n of_o commendation_n christ_n be_v our_o letter_n of_o commendation_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o none_o ought_v to_o call_v themselves_o after_o my_o
our_o will_n must_v be_v put_v or_o grift_v into_o the_o tree_n and_o that_o be_v prayer_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o true_a prayer_n prayer_n 97._o when_o we_o pray_v than_o the_o will_n go_v into_o the_o tree_n and_o attract_v the_o sap_n of_o the_o tree_n into_o the_o hungry_a thirsty_a and_o dry_a soul_n and_o then_o there_o grow_v out_o of_o that_o sap_n a_o body_n and_o then_o say_v the_o soul_n with_o great_a joy_n man_n that_o be_v it_o be_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v yes_o it_o be_v do_v take_v what_o thy_o faith_n thy_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o will_n be_v faith_n will_n desire_v this_o be_v faith_n and_o not_o the_o knowledge_n or_o the_o history_n which_o babel_n make_v a_o stir_n about_o for_o prayer_n have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o one_o be_v the_o earnest_a will_n which_o press_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o miserable_a smoky_a house_n of_o the_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o great_a humility_n and_o give_v itself_o up_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o become_v man_n as_o into_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 98._o and_o that_o be_v call_v glauben_n call_v glauben_n glau_n faith_n glau_n belief_n or_o faith_n belee_o and_o then_o the_o will_n eat_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o that_o be_v the_o other_o and_o be_v call_v glauben_n call_v glauben_n be_v faith_n be_v belief_n or_o faith_n fe_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n apprehend_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o with_o the_o tongue_n to_o the_o tooth_n understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n and_o let_v the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o virtue_n &_o power_n which_o the_o will_n introduce_v into_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o virtue_n &_o power_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v apprehend_v even_o as_o it_o mighty_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n through_o the_o apprehend_a virtue_n &_o power_n through_o the_o tooth_n for_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n nothing_o consume_v the_o more_o the_o will_n apprehend_v and_o the_o soul_n eat_v the_o more_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o the_o mighty_a and_o more_o joyful_a be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o it_o be_v great_a at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o another_o no_o for_o it_o be_v always_o great_a than_o all_o only_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n in_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o joy_n climb_v up_o out_o of_o eternity_n into_o eternity_n or_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n 99_o understand_v we_o accurate_o according_a to_o its_o precious_a depth_n thus_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v before_o god_n indeed_o the_o will_n bow_v itself_o before_o god_n but_o it_o enter_v into_o god_n and_o there_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v that_o into_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n eat_v at_o the_o table_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v it_o of_o which_o christ_n say_v man_n live_v by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n 100_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v god_n word_n and_o have_v seven_o petition_n and_o a_o preamble_n a_o introduction_n or_o preamble_n entrance_n and_o amen_o or_o conclusion_n which_o together_o be_v nine_o in_o number_n and_o the_o ten_o be_v god_n himself_o with_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o seven_o petition_n it_o receive_v whatsoever_o be_v the_o father_n for_o thereby_o it_o become_v a_o angel_n again_o for_o in_o the_o seven_o petition_n it_o attain_v the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a centre_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o amen_o it_o comprise_v all_o together_o and_o dwell_v therein_o for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o nine_o number_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la herein_o be_v the_o tincture_n heavenly_a and_o divine_a and_o the_o ten_o number_n hold_v the_o cross_n into_o which_o no_o creature_n can_v go_v the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o go_v thereinto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o subtle_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o god_n spirit_n ride_v also_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v his_o chariot_n which_o he_o love_v to_o have_v 101._o understand_v we_o thus_o the_o mere_a deity_n be_v spirit_n and_o as_o thin_a as_o a_o will_n but_o it_o be_v incarnate_a be_v incarnate_a become_v man_n and_o the_o thin_a spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o humanity_n so_o that_o our_o soul_n may_v well_o come_v to_o god_n and_o so_o when_o the_o soul_n thus_o eat_v of_o the_o body_n of_o god_n than_o it_o get_v also_o the_o body_n of_o god_n on_o to_o it_o and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o tree_n and_o our_o soul_n in_o its_o holy_a body_n be_v the_o bough_n and_o branch_n thereof_o 102._o let_v this_o be_v reveal_v to_o you_o o_o worthy_a christendom_n worthy_a or_o christendom_n christianity_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n from_o the_o rise_n to_o the_o set_n the_o time_n be_v near_o wherein_o the_o bridegroom_n will_v fetch_v home_o his_o bride_n be_v not_o blind_a but_o see_v buy_v you_o oil_n o_o you_o foolish_a virgin_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o whoredom_n of_o covetousness_n and_o of_o pride_n or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o taste_v of_o this_o supper_n this_o wedding_n supper_n supper_n whosoever_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o body_n of_o god_n on_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v guest_n neither_o can_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 103._o and_o so_o now_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o close_o the_o or_o close_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o find_v that_o god_n that_o god_n he_o be_v the_o ten_o number_n for_o it_o be_v say_v dein_fw-ge ist_fw-ge das_fw-ge reich_n und_fw-ge die_v krafft_v und_fw-ge die_fw-ge herrligkeit_fw-ge in_fw-ge ewigkeit_fw-ge thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o virtue_n the_o or_o virtue_n power_n and_o the_o glory_n in_o eternity_n that_o be_v god_n himself_o in_o his_o number_n three_o or_o trinity_n for_o understand_v it_o right_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o father_n he_o be_v it_o all_o and_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n be_v the_o son_n who_o be_v also_o all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o glory_n for_o he_o possess_v all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 104._o and_o this_o trinity_n be_v of_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o remain_v eternal_o to_o be_v the_o liberty_n there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o will_n one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n which_o together_o be_v call_v wonder_n counsel_n power_n and_o be_v become_v man_n who_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o peace_n saviour_n and_o conqueror_n and_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o dominion_n may_v be_v great_a and_o that_o peace_n may_v have_v no_o end_n say_v isaiah_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n the_o seaventeenth_n chapter_n concern_v god_n bless_v in_o this_o world_n a_o very_a good_a and_o necessary_a discovery_n necessary_a or_o discovery_n revelation_n for_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n 1._o dear_a child_n if_o we_o be_v convert_v from_o our_o reason_n and_o submit_v and_o or_o submit_v give_v up_o ourselves_o into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v do_v with_o we_o and_o make_v we_o what_o he_o will_v then_o when_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o we_o go_v in_o to_o our_o true_a father_n and_o be_v his_o child_n 2._o and_o now_o as_o a_o father_n care_v for_o his_o child_n so_o also_o god_n our_o father_n do_v for_o we_o as_o christ_n have_v faithful_o teach_v we_o saying_n first_o endeavour_n after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o then_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v you_o be_v or_o add_v to_o you_o afford_v you_o also_o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o spin_v neither_o do_v they_o gather_v into_o the_o barn_n yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o and_o be_v you_o not_o more_o worth_n than_o these_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n 3._o the_o soul_n know_v that_o this_o garment_n of_o earthly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o strange_a garment_n wherein_o it_o be_v hearty_o and_o deep_o ashamed_a before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o note_n and_o note_n therefore_o it_o do_v so_o much_o doubt_n of_o god_n grace_n when_o it_o pray_v it_o always_o think_v its_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o that_o it_o can_v reach_v into_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o such_o pain_n the_o devil_n put_v it_o to_o who_o always_o open_v his_o smoky_a pit_n with_o the_o anger_n and_o draw_v the_o smoke_n into_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o keep_v
christ_n with_o a_o ass_n heart_n be_v but_o a_o teller_n of_o story_n and_o no_o preacher_n verse_n 40_o chap._n 16._o what_o profit_n christ_n become_v man_n be_v to_o we_o verse_n 88_o chap._n 13._o how_o christendom_n have_v fall_v asleep_a by_o her_o whoredom_n verse_n 61_o chap._n 13._o the_o author_n ask_v whether_o christendom_n think_v he_o mad_a or_o no._n verse_n 62_o chap._n 6._o the_o vain_a boast_v of_o the_o name_n christian_n or_o jew_n verse_n 25_o chap._n 15._o how_o a_o sincere_a christian_a know_v not_o himself_o verse_n 26_o chap._n 6._o the_o christian_n say_v yea_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o son_n verse_n 27_o chap._n 6._o the_o christian_n judge_n and_o condemn_v that_o in_o other_o which_o they_o themselves_o do_v verse_n 29_o chap._n 6._o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_n but_o light_n tâ—_n the_o world_n verse_n 30_o church_n church_n chap._n 7._o he_o that_o rest_v content_v with_o mere_a go_v to_o church_n be_v as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o he_o come_v there_o verse_n 2_o chap._n 7._o the_o false_a magus_n cry_v here_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v the_o whore_n verse_n 57_o chap._n 9_o for_o who_o it_o be_v best_o to_o stay_v from_o church_n verse_n 28_o chap._n 11._o how_o one_o may_v be_v alone_o in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n verse_n 67_o chap._n 11._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_n a_o repentant_a turk_n be_v in_o christ_n verse_n 89_o chap._n 11._o what_o it_o be_v the_o antichrist_n scandalize_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o verse_n 100_o chap._n 12._o the_o author_n declare_v his_o hearty_a love_n to_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christ_n verse_n 9_o chap._n 13._o when_o the_o romish_a church_n lose_v the_o jewel_n it_o become_v babel_n verse_n 5_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o priest-devill_n have_v make_v the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o christ_n stark_o blind_a verse_n 23_o chap._n 9_o the_o devil_n most_o ready_o drive_v the_o distress_a soul_n into_o the_o stone_n church_n verse_n 24_o chap._n 11._o the_o author_n will_v not_o have_v the_o stone_n church_n destroy_v but_o he_o show_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o show_v also_o the_o live_a temple_n of_o christ_n verse_n 78_o circle_n chap._n 11._o how_o each_o circle_n in_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n give_v its_o own_o inclination_n to_o its_o creature_n verse_n 3_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o circle_n between_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o earth_n also_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 4_o clergy_n chap._n 5._o the_o worldly_a government_n have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o heavenly_a which_o the_o spiritualty_n or_o clergy_n believe_v not_o verse_n 62_o chap._n 12._o the_o clergy_n have_v theevish_o deal_v with_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 15._o how_o the_o appear_a holy_a clergy_n have_v the_o predominancy_n in_o the_o world_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 16._o by_o the_o elder_a son_n in_o the_o parable_n the_o appear_v holy_a clergy_n be_v decipher_v verse_n 24_o conceit_n chap._n 4._o all_o conceit_n be_v grave_v image_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n verse_n 50_o contrariety_n chap._n 2._o whence_o contrariety_n anguish_n and_o cold_a arise_v verse_n 14_o conversion_n convert_n chap._n 8._o read_v without_o conversion_n be_v as_o beneficial_a as_o a_o psalter_n to_o a_o ass_n verse_n 39_o chap._n 8._o it_o be_v good_a to_o convert_v in_o this_o life_n time_n verse_n 54_o corporeity_n chap._n 4._o the_o seaventb_a form_n be_v a_o substantial_a form_n out_o of_o which_o corporeity_n proceed_v which_o consist_v also_o of_o two_o form_n light_n and_o darkness_n verse_n 12_o corruptibility_n corruptible_fw-fr corruption_n chap._n 18._o of_o the_o corruptibility_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 18._o how_o that_o which_o be_v corruptible_a have_v a_o eternal_a mother_n also_o wherefore_o the_o wonder_n shall_v continue_v eternal_o verse_n 20_o chap._n 1._o whence_o corruption_n and_o torment_n arise_v verse_n 30_o covenant_n chap._n 11._o why_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o christ_n verse_n 27_o covetous_a covetousness_n chap._n 17._o the_o wicked_a covetous_a person_n have_v his_o god_n in_o his_o chest_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 17._o a_o admonition_n to_o depart_v from_o covetousness_n verse_n 26_o council_n chap._n 11._o why_o the_o council_n be_v institute_v how_o the_o antichrist_n glister_v in_o the_o form_n of_o aaron_n verse_n 47_o create_v create_v creation_n creature_n chap._n 10._o what_o it_o be_v to_o create_v verse_n 14._o chap._n 14._o admonition_n to_o consider_v whence_o we_o be_v and_o to_o what_o end_v we_o be_v create_v verse_n 1_o chap._n 5._o the_o author_n will_v right_o show_v the_o creation_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n verse_n 124_o chap._n 6._o as_o all_o thing_n be_v form_v in_o the_o creation_n so_o our_o mouth_n form_v they_o verse_n 2_o chap._n 6._o why_o the_o seeker_n have_v not_o find_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o creation_n verse_n 17_o chap._n 7._o without_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wonder_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o be_v know_v to_o the_o angel_n verse_n 23_o chap._n 7._o how_o the_o eternity_n have_v move_v itself_o to_o creation_n verse_n 75_o chap._n 10._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v clear_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o inward_a man._n verse_n 11_o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o five_o day_n also_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o elementary_a spirit_n verse_n 20_o chap._n 11._o how_o god_n on_o the_o five_o day_n create_v all_o live_a creature_n verse_n 2_o chap._n 11._o the_o life_n of_o the_o creature_n consist_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v create_v verse_n 9_o cross_n chap._n 8._o what_o the_o hang_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v verse_n 71_o chap._n 2._o the_o several_a kind_n of_o condition_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v not_o only_o four_o but_o infinite_a they_o have_v all_o form_n but_o the_o light_n verse_n 56_o chap._n 18._o the_o here_o act_v foppery_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o damn_a soul_n verse_n 27_o darke_n darkness_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o form_n in_o the_o dark_a nature_n the_o darkness_n long_v after_o the_o light_n verse_n 27_o chap._n 2._o of_o darkness_n according_a to_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n verse_n 90_o chap._n 5._o out_o of_o what_o darkness_n be_v generate_v also_o of_o the_o father_n property_n verse_n 20_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o flash_n expel_v the_o darkness_n verse_n 38_o chap._n 6._o god_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o one_o remain_v in_o darkness_n verse_n 18_o day_n chap._n 17._o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o night_n or_o the_o day_n be_v best_a verse_n 24_o death_n chap._n 2._o how_o death_n tremble_v at_o the_o life_n verse_n 72_o chap._n 8._o what_o be_v and_o be_v call_v death_n verse_n 37_o chap._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o death_n in_o the_o eternity_n also_o what_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a death_n verse_n 38_o chap._n 9_o after_o the_o curse_n death_n be_v in_o all_o fruit_n whence_o we_o eat_v death_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 14._o how_o man_n must_v go_v through_o death_n and_o hell_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n verse_n 14_o deity_n chap._n 1._o the_o pure_a deity_n the_o birth_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v every_o where_o present_a verse_n 48_o chap._n 2._o the_o author_n will_v show_v the_o form_n of_o the_o deity_n verse_n 59_o chap._n 2._o the_o deity_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o alteration_n verse_n 66_o chap._n 4._o without_o and_o beyond_o nature_n the_o deity_n be_v call_v majesty_n and_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v call_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n wonder_v counsel_n power_n verse_n 86_o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o pure_a deity_n also_o how_o the_o soul_n attain_v the_o body_n of_o god_n and_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n verse_n 101_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 57_o chap._n 3._o in_o what_o manner_n the_o soul_n have_v deliverance_n verse_n 58_o depart_v chap._n 18._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n without_o conversion_n verse_n 23_o desire_n chap._n 2._o what_o the_o desire_n be_v and_o what_o it_o work_v verse_n 11_o chap._n 2._o what_o the_o impregnation_n of_o the_o desire_n be_v whereby_o it_o generate_v verse_n 12_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o fire_n verse_n 67_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o desire_n make_v not_o itself_o but_o be_v make_v verse_n 52_o chap._n 8._o whence_o our_o desire_n after_o the_o high_a good_a proceed_v and_o whence_o it_o have_v its_o sustenance_n verse_n 55_o chap._n 9_o the_o first_o desire_n
the_o second_o circle_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n number_v 45._o stand_v son_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o separatour_n and_o or_o separatour_n arbitratour_n and_o below_o at_o the_o same_o circle_n stand_v soul_n joy_v in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it signify_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v joy_n in_o its_o work_n which_o it_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o inward_a mystery_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n and_o which_o it_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o four_o element_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o four_o element_n stand_v with_o their_o root_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n 231._o and_o be_v not_o the_o earth_n the_o angelical_a earth_n earth_n come_v into_o such_o a_o corrupt_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o if_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o kindle_v have_v not_o procure_v it_o it_o have_v be_v one_o essence_n in_o the_o other_o three_o element_n as_o in_o the_o heavenly_a essence_n it_o now_o be_v spiritual_a body_n habitation_n number_n 59_o 232._o adam_n have_v swallow_v this_o morsel_n and_o thereby_o lose_v his_o angelical_a form_n for_o the_o four_o element_n shall_v be_v hide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v live_v but_o in_o the_o one_o element_n in_o divine_a power_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o evil_n as_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o liberty_n number_n 59_o there_o stand_v the_o spiritual_a body_n habitation_n and_o there_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o image_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n dwell_v but_o it_o be_v hinder_v it_o must_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o earth_n earth_n number_n 60._o 233._o under_o the_o word_n four_o element_n stand_v earth_n number_n 60._o signify_v that_o earth_n be_v whole_o slip_v out_o or_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o inward_a world_n for_o the_o word_n earth_n touch_v neither_o the_o left_a nor_o the_o right_a circle_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o cross_n go_v through_o it_o signify_v its_o restauration_n that_o the_o humane_a earth_n be_v regenerate_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o the_o heavenly_a divine_a essence_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n by_o the_o divine_a fire_n where_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a earth_n in_o a_o heavenly_a source_n form_n essence_n and_o property_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n hide_v shall_v spring_v up_o again_o in_o the_o heavenly_a part_n and_o here_o the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v place_v thus_o in_o the_o abyss_n for_o it_o reach_v no_o principle_n therefore_o it_o must_v vanish_v earthly_a man_n number_n 61._o 234._o under_o the_o word_n earth_n stand_v number_n 61._o earthly_a man_n there_o the_o cross_n be_v between_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o fall_v earthly_a man_n that_o be_v fall_v under_o and_o into_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o be_v fall_v it_o fall_v or_o to_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o his_o own_o home_n or_o to_o the_o subject_n to_o it_o to_o be_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o cross_n part_v the_o word_n earthly_a and_o man_n for_o man_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o earth_n again_o and_o enter_v into_o his_o eternal_a part_n whether_o it_o be_v into_o the_o light_n or_o dark_a world_n wonder_v number_n 62._o 235._o under_o the_o line_n of_o the_o cross_n stand_v number_n 62._o wonder_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o evil_a wonder_n and_o also_o the_o evil_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v in_o shall_v or_o in_o at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o god_n shall_v make_v separation_n fall_v place_n fall_v as_o to_o its_o own_o place_n home_n to_o the_o abyss_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v the_o earth_n for_o all_o devil_n and_o evil_a and_o or_o evil_a wicked_a people_n to_o dwell_v together_o upon_o for_o the_o abyss_n stand_v under_o it_o number_n 1_o babel_n number_n 63._o 236._o next_o to_o that_o word_n wonder_n stand_v number_n 63._o babel_n signify_v that_o babel_n be_v only_o a_o wonder_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o she_o work_v only_a wonder_n in_o the_o abyss_n reason_n abyss_n or_o self_n reason_n own_o reason_n in_o babel_n number_n 64._o 237._o a_o little_a above_o under_o the_o circle_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n after_o earthly_a man_n number_n 64._o stand_v own_o reason_n in_o babel_n which_o go_v about_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o go_v along_o in_o its_o own_o power_n under_o the_o divine_a world_n it_o suppose_v itself_o to_o be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o it_o serve_v god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v without_o god_n in_o itself_o and_o teach_v and_o do_v its_o own_o matter_n only_o it_o rule_v the_o outward_a world_n according_a to_o its_o own_o reason_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_n of_o god_n even_o according_a to_o its_o own_o self-will_n only_o therefore_o it_o go_v about_o the_o light_a world_n flatter_v and_o give_v god_n good_a god_n or_o good_a fair_a word_n but_o remain_v without_o god_n still_o in_o the_o abyss_n and_o enter_v into_o it_o wonder_v of_o the_o great_a folly_n number_n 65._o 238._o under_o own_o reason_n number_n 65._o stand_v wonder_n of_o the_o great_a folly_n signify_v babel_n which_o have_v find_v all_o invention_n all_o or_o invention_n art_n fallacy_n art_n cunning_a deceit_n fallacy_n subtlety_n and_o trick_n and_o feat_n or_o trick_n device_n and_o lose_v itself_o it_o seek_v gold_n and_o lose_v god_n it_o take_v earth_n for_o gold_n death_n for_o life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o being_n the_o or_o be_v of_o all_o being_n essence_n of_o all_o essence_n as_o be_v enough_o demonstrate_v in_o other_o place_n the_o conclusion_n 239._o thus_o we_o see_v where_o our_o home_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o two_o inward_a world_n in_o which_o of_o they_o we_o converse_n we_o or_o converse_n trade_v here_o in_o this_o life_n into_o the_o same_o we_o enter_v when_o we_o die_v we_o must_v leave_v the_o outward_a we_o must_v be_v newborn_a only_o on_o the_o cross_n 240._o babel_n have_v whole_o turn_v itself_o away_o from_o the_o cross_n which_o signify_v proud_a man_n wed_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o reason_n who_o rule_n themselves_o by_o their_o witty_a folly_n 241._o the_o earthly_a man_n upon_o the_o cross_n number_n 61._o signify_v that_o simple_a flock_n of_o people_n which_o yet_o hang_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v at_o length_n regenerate_v through_o the_o cross_n 242._o but_o reason_n have_v also_o rend_v itself_o off_o from_o the_o cross_n right_n cross_n by_o take_v its_o own_o pleasure_n and_o makiag_n law_n according_a to_o its_o own_o power_n though_o against_o right_n by_o own_o pleasure_n own_o power_n and_o law_n and_o that_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o folly_n which_o the_o very_a devil_n do_v mock_v at_o 243._o the_o reader_n shall_v consider_v this_o further_o for_o there_o lie_v much_o under_o it_o it_o have_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o three_o world_n behold_v thyself_o therein_o it_o be_v a_o most_o true_a glass_n for_o the_o ternarie_n be_v a_o cross_n and_o it_o have_v two_o kingdom_n in_o one_o which_o part_n themselves_o by_o sink_v through_o death_n 244._o therefore_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v above_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o wrath_n through_o death_n into_o another_o life_n into_o another_o world_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o first_o but_o it_o turn_v the_o back_n to_o it_o as_o this_o figure_n be_v and_o the_o cross_n stand_v between_o the_o two_o principle_n and_o go_v from_o the_o fire-life_n into_o the_o life_n of_o light_n 245._o understand_v we_o thus_o my_o belove_a friend_n the_o soul_n have_v its_o original_a in_o the_o fire-life_n for_o no_o spirit_n subsi_v absque_fw-la subsi_v or_o sine_fw-la absque_fw-la without_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o go_v out_o from_o itself_o with_o its_o own_o will_n through_o death_n it_o account_v itself_o as_o dead_a and_o sink_v itself_o down_o as_o dead_a and_o so_o fall_v with_o its_o will_n through_o the_o principle_n of_o fire_n into_o the_o divine_a light_a eye_n and_o there_o it_o be_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereon_o he_o ride_v 246._o but_o when_o it_o will_v go_v of_o itself_o than_o it_o continue_v in_o its_o own_o fire-nest_n in_o the_o original_a wherein_o it_o be_v awaken_v as_o lucifer_n do_v for_o it_o be_v awaken_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o figure_n and_o that_o be_v its_o original_a as_o shall_v be_v further_o mention_v hereafter_o 247._o soul_n 247._o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o whole_a figure_n of_o
the_o fire_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n and_o that_o the_o life_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o part_n and_o yet_o corrupt_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a life_n be_v that_o which_o corrupt_v it_o fall_v into_o the_o turba_n which_o destroy_v it_o we_o be_v now_o therefore_o to_o consider_v wherein_o the_o inward_a eternal_a life_n consist_v and_o what_o uphold_v it_o that_o that_o body_n not_o body_n corrupt_v or_o break_v not_o fade_v not_o see_v essentiality_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v with_o good_a ground_n that_o it_o have_v no_o end_n for_o it_o must_v have_v a_o it_o a_o or_o sure_a foundation_n to_o uphold_v it_o ground_n or_o else_o the_o turba_n will_v have_v it_o and_o that_o find_v the_o limit_n 320._o the_o eternal_a body_n must_v not_o have_v a_o limit_n but_o be_v free_a in_o the_o abyss_n in_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o or_o else_o another_o essence_n will_v again_o be_v in_o that_o essence_n which_o will_v divide_v it_o and_o make_v a_o limit_n 321._o we_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o that_o all_o which_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o must_v pass_v quite_o through_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o turba_n take_v that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o fire_n now_o no_o spirit_n be_v create_v in._n create_v in._n for_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o shall_v remain_v in_o it_o 322._o only_o the_o turba_n have_v captivate_v many_o of_o they_o but_o not_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o god_n will_v be_v only_a love_n but_o the_o turba_n be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o wrath_n which_o by_o its_o vehement_a hunger_n have_v get_v a_o great_a dominion_n wherein_o it_o have_v manifest_v its_o wonder_n viz._n the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a soul_n of_o men._n 323._o but_o the_o eternal_a life_n consist_v in_o meekness_n and_o have_v no_o death_n or_o turba_n in_o it_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o the_o turba_n especial_o the_o image_n the_o or_o image_n body_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v the_o turba_n will_v destroy_v it_o 324._o this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v mention_v before_o that_o the_o will_n in_o the_o anguish_n source_n in_o the_o fire_n understand_v the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n sink_v down_o in_o itself_o as_o into_o death_n and_o not_o and_o may_v not_o can_v live_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o will._n so_o the_o will._n it_o fall_v into_o another_o world_n viz._n into_o the_o beginning_n or_o as_o we_o may_v better_o say_v into_o the_o free_a eternity_n into_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o wherein_o be_v no_o source_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o make_v that_o or_o make_v give_v or_o receive_v a_o source_n 325._o now_o there_o be_v no_o die_v in_o the_o will_n that_o be_v thus_o sink_v down_o for_o it_o be_v go_v quite_o out_o from_o the_o fiery_a beginning_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o so_o bring_v its_o life_n into_o another_o principle_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v all_o the_o form_n of_o the_o essence_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o fire_n in_o it_o but_o imperceptible_a but_o or_o imperceptible_a unperceived_a for_o it_o be_v go_v quite_o out_o from_o the_o fire_n 326._o and_o therefore_o the_o life_n of_o its_o essence_n be_v in_o the_o liberty_n and_o it_o be_v also_o desire_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o desire_n in_o its_o essence_n the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v power_n without_o turba_n for_o this_o fire_n be_v only_a love_n which_o consume_v not_o but_o yet_o always_o desire_v and_o satiate_v so_o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n aâ—tracteth_v soul_n get_v or_o aâ—tracteth_v put_v on_o a_o body_n 327._o for_o the_o will_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a life_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o uphold_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v endue_v be_v endue_v clothe_v with_o power_n and_o dwell_v in_o two_o principle_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v and_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a life_n in_o three_o principle_n and_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n 328._o the_o inward_a water_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v 14._o say_v john_n 4._o for_o 14._o he_o that_o drinkâ—th_v the_o water_n that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v this_o be_v that_o water_n 329._o and_o the_o essentiality_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o soul_n put_v on_o be_v gods-christs-body_n of_o which_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o 6.56_o he_o or_o dwell_v joh._n 6.56_o be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 330._o but_o the_o true_a life_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o nâ—nth_o number_n be_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o god_n the_o or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n virgin_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o fire_n it_o burn_v but_o it_o consume_v not_o it_o be_v the_o love_n the_o meekness_n the_o humility_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a soul_n and_o incorruptible_a life_n and_o a_o unfathomable_a a_o or_o infinite_a unfathomable_a groundless_a life_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o abyss_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o it_o which_o centre_n be_v its_o first_o life_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o as_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o light_n 331._o and_o thus_o the_o nine_o number_n be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v trinity_n be_v or_o be_v call_v or_o account_v the_o life_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o life_n which_o stand_v before_o the_o ternarie_a viz._n a_o angel_n stand_v before_o the_o cross_n forth_o cross_n or_o to_o set_v forth_o for_o god_n work_n of_o wonder_n and_o forth_o and_o or_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o ✚_o the_o 10._o x._o ✚_o ten_o number_n and_o form_n of_o fire_n the_o gate_n trinity_n gate_n into_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la 332._o you_o know_v from_o reason_n that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o root_n there_o be_v a_o desire_a will_n which_o be_v the_o noble_a tincture_n that_o drive_v upward_o out_o of_o itself_o and_o seek_v a_o similitude_n of_o its_o form_n 333._o the_o tincture_n be_v a_o virgin_n and_o be_v know_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wonder_n it_o be_v forth_o be_v not_o one_o that_o be_v a_o bearer_n or_o bringer_n forth_o no_o begettresse_n but_o a_o opener_n of_o the_o wonder_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n it_o seek_v no_o glass_n but_o mere_o open_v the_o essence_n that_o a_o whole_a similitude_n may_v bring_v forth_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n it_o drive_v the_o twig_n out_o of_o the_o tree_n 334._o this_o we_o understand_v of_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n they_o proceed_v from_o god_n essence_n from_o the_o whole_a tree_n the_o angel_n from_o two_o principle_n and_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n from_o three_o principle_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v high_a than_o the_o angel_n if_o he_o continue_v in_o god_n 335._o and_o in_o the_o 10._o the_o 10._o ten_o number_n at_o the_o cross_n the_o angel_n and_o soul_n be_v enliven_v be_v or_o first_o quicken_v or_o enliven_v awaken_v and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o heavenly_a essentiality_n though_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o ten_o number_n belong_v to_o the_o place_n between_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o form_n sixth_o form_n in_o a_o globe_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o centre_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n 336._o the_o power_n in_o the_o whole_a tree_n viz._n the_o pith_n in_o the_o wood_n have_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o whole_a tree_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n be_v his_o heart_n which_o he_o etc._n he_o speak_v out_o of_o all_o etc._n etc._n sound_v forth_o from_o all_o power_n and_o wonder_n therefore_o isaiah_n call_v it_o a_o 9.6_o a_o isa_n 9.6_o wonder_n counsellor_n and_o power_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n as_o a_o pacifier_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o a_o eternal_a power_n of_o the_o wonder_n a_o counsellor_n of_o the_o begettresse_n 337._o for_o the_o word_n uphold_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o lord_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o begettresse_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n a_o giver_n of_o power_n and_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o omnipotence_n it_o hold_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o fire_n captive_a with_o the_o love-fire_n so_o that_o the_o fire_n must_v be_v dark_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o word_n only_o have_v the_o light-life_n 338._o we_o can_v find_v but_o that_o the_o ten_o number_n be_v a_o
if_o it_o be_v faithful_a if_o not_o than_o the_o devil_n dwell_v in_o it_o to_o which_o of_o these_o it_o give_v itself_o either_o to_o covetousness_n and_o haughtiness_n or_o to_o love_n and_o humility_n to_o that_o it_o belong_v 15._o but_o if_o it_o persevere_v in_o abomination_n in_o malice_n or_o abomination_n wickedness_n and_o so_o lose_v god_n than_o it_o lose_v the_o cross_n and_o its_o eye_n be_v a_o hellish_a eye_n and_o its_o turba_n introduce_v the_o form_n and_o i_o model_n of_o a_o horrible_a beast_n into_o the_o eye_n and_o into_o the_o will_n and_o spirit_n 16._o therefore_o christ_n call_v the_o pharisee_n 23.33_o pharisee_n mat._n 23.33_o serpent_n and_o generation_n of_o viper_n for_o so_o the_o figure_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o their_o pride_n and_o covetous_a will_n appear_v to_o he_o for_o they_o will_v be_v lord_n of_o themselves_o and_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o love_n and_o humility_n 17._o and_o so_o the_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n in_o babel_n appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n like_o a_o dragon_n with_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v seven_o spirit_n upon_o which_o its_o hypocritical_a spirit_n ride_v in_o the_o image_n of_o man_n in_o the_o abyss_n spirit_n abyss_n viz._n the_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v account_v a_o angel_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o monster_n of_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n it_o bear_v the_o name_n but_o its_o heart_n be_v that_o beast_n apocalypse_v 12._o it_o be_v desirous_a of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o it_o be_v such_o a_o monster_n as_o be_v like_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o contain_v the_o devil_n in_o it_o 18._o o_o child_n of_o man_n fly_v away_o the_o door_n be_v open_a the_o turba_n be_v come_v it_o will_v destroy_v this_o image_n if_o you_o fly_v not_o you_o must_v go_v with_o it_o there_o be_v no_o other_o counsel_n other_o medic_fw-la ne_fw-la or_o counsel_n remedy_n or_o help_v but_o to_o seek_v the_o true_a image_n in_o love_n or_o else_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o tribulation_n and_o death_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o wonder_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v now_o our_o direct_a answer_n to_o this_o question_n that_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n according_a to_o the_o original_a have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o yet_o twofold_a like_o a_o heart_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o cross_n 20._o and_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o whole_a image_n as_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v 21._o and_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n it_o be_v a_o glass_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n every_o property_n of_o every_o creature_n lie_v therein_o for_o that_o glass_n be_v like_o the_o firmament_n and_o star_n 22._o this_o be_v such_o a_o crown_n as_o in_o which_o the_o live_v the_o how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v number_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v contain_v and_o all_o whatsoever_o fortune_n or_o misforune_n can_v happen_v outward_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n the_o sixth_o question_n what_o be_v the_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o come_v out_o of_o the_o abyss_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o itself_o can_v in_o itself_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v its_o itself_o its_o or_o subsi_v from_o itself_o own_o essence_n it_o make_v itself_o 2._o but_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o twig_n out_o of_o the_o tree_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v creature_n be_v or_o enter_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o creature_n become_v a_o creature_n and_o be_v its_o itself_o its_o or_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la or_o a_o thing_n of_o itself_o own_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o a_o child_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o when_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v than_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o child_n be_v two_o they_o be_v two_o person_n but_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o mother_n so_o long_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o the_o mother_n govern_v it_o 3._o but_o when_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v than_o it_o have_v its_o own_o life_n in_o it_o self_n and_o have_v the_o naturae_fw-la the_o centrum_fw-la naturae_fw-la centre_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o own_o power_n it_o govern_v not_o only_o in_o itself_o but_o also_o without_o itself_o in_o all_o that_o which_o be_v seed_n 4._o we_o mean_v thus_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v two_o person_n each_o be_v free_a from_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o both_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n each_o have_v its_o own_o will_n 5._o now_o it_o be_v but_o right_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n upon_o pain_n of_o lose_v the_o father_n inheritance_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o builder_n the_o a_o work_n master_n or_o builder_n maker_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o create_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o pain_n of_o lose_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n the_o deity_n 6._o and_o though_o we_o have_v much_o to_o say_v here_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o say_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o false_a magia_n for_o when_o the_o false_a spirit_n know_v it_o it_o practise_v witchery_n therewith_o 7._o yet_o we_o will_v speak_v so_o that_o the_o child_n may_v understand_v we_o and_o reserve_v the_o full_a speak_v of_o it_o for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o write_v such_o thing_n not_o know_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o reader_n 8._o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a we_o say_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o our_o writing_n we_o shut_v they_o out_o with_o a_o wall_n and_o strong_a enclosure_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blind_a and_o not_o know_v our_o spirit_n for_o we_o will_v not_o set_v the_o serpent_n in_o spirit_n in_o viz._n in_o our_o spirit_n it_o our_o will_n be_v go_v out_o from_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o we_o not_o or_o understand_v we_o know_v we_o though_o they_o shall_v carry_v we_o in_o their_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o fast_a seal_n upon_o it_o 9_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o 17.20_o you_o mat._n 17.20_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n than_o you_o may_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n be_v remove_v and_o cast_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v no_o vain_a word_n without_o truth_n the_o will_v be_v will_v if_o it_o be_v strong_a note_v what_o faith_n be_v that_o go_v strong_o forward_a be_v faith_n the_o first_o power_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n 10._o it_o frame_v its_o own_o form_n in_o the_o spirit_n it_o have_v also_o such_o might_n such_o or_o might_n power_n that_o it_o can_v frame_v another_o image_n in_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n it_o can_v shape_n can_v change_v the_o body_n into_o another_o shape_n give_v another_o form_n to_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a spirit_n for_o the_o inward_a be_v lord_n of_o the_o outward_a the_o outward_a must_v be_v obedient_a to_o it_o it_o can_v change_v the_o outward_a into_o another_o image_n but_o not_o durable_o 11._o for_o adam_n soul_n have_v let_v in_o the_o turba_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o if_o the_o turba_n see_v a_o strange_a child_n it_o rise_v against_o it_o instant_o and_o destroy_v it_o it_o continue_v to_o endure_v only_o so_o long_o as_o the_o inward_a spirit_n can_v subdue_v and_o overpower_v the_o outward_a 12._o and_o this_o power_n this_o kind_a or_o manner_n of_o power_n form_n be_v call_v negromancy_n a_o transmutation_n where_o the_o inward_a overpowereth_a the_o outward_a for_o it_o be_v natural_o and_o we_o understand_v that_o when_o 15.51_o when_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v that_o change_n will_v be_v make_v thus_o by_o the_o same_o turba_n which_o have_v the_o first_o fiat_n in_o it_o 13._o for_o the_o body_n be_v sulphur_n and_o stick_v in_o the_o tincture_n and_o the_o spirit_n drive_v forth_o the_o tincture_n now_o if_o the_o first_o ground_n viz._n the_o soul_n whole_o consent_v to_o it_o than_o the_o soul_n can_v make_v another_o form_n another_o form_n manner_n of_o image_n in_o the_o sulphur_n but_o the_o devil_n ready_o mingle_v himself_o therewith_o for_o it_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o abyss_n over_o which_o he_o be_v lord_n 14._o you_o must_v understand_v will._n note_v the_o power_n of_o the_o will._n that_o the_o earnest_n will_v which_o otherwise_o be_v call_v faith_n can_v do_v great_a thing_n with_o the_o spirit_n the_o will_n can_v change_v the_o spirit_n itself_o into_o another_o form_n as_o follow_v the_o second_o power_n of_o the_o will_n of_o
death_n for_o the_o faith_n the_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o faith_n faith_n part_n pass_v through_o to_o god_n 12._o but_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o wicked_a parent_n if_o the_o child_n die_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n 12._o womb_n vide_fw-la question_n 19_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o soul_n of_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o turba_n and_o reach_v not_o god_n to_o eternity_n it_o also_o know_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o life_n according_a to_o the_o essence_n and_o property_n of_o the_o parent_n 13._o and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o by_o this_o reach_n to_o the_o inflammation_n for_o that_o soul_n itself_o have_v not_o yet_o commit_v actual_a commit_v actual_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o spîrit_n in_o the_o source_n quite_o void_a of_o selfe-desire_n and_o wonder_n it_o be_v like_o burn_a brimstone_n like_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wander_v false_a light_n that_o lead_v people_n astray_o in_o the_o night_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignes_fw-la fatui_fw-la and_o can_v reach_v god_n but_o remain_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o mystery_n until_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v at_o last_o gather_v in_o its_o harvest_n and_o put_v every_o thing_n apart_o in_o its_o own_o place_n 14._o although_o reason_n although_o or_o one_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o letter_n or_o carnal_a reason_n mr._n sophister_n may_v herein_o have_v other_o opinion_n other_o mean_v or_o opinion_n philosophy_n but_o we_o care_v not_o for_o his_o art_n we_o have_v eye_n and_o he_o have_v art_n we_o speak_v what_o we_o see_v 15._o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o soul_n be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n without_o sin_n how_o honest_a soever_o the_o parent_n be_v for_o it_o be_v hatch_v be_v ausgebrutet_fw-la engender_v or_o hatch_v conceive_v in_o the_o earthly_a seed_n and_o bring_v the_o turba_n of_o the_o body_n with_o it_o which_o also_o have_v begird_v the_o soul_n 16._o therefore_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o child_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o circumcision_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o that_o covenant_n to_o have_v their_o blood_n shed_v and_o so_o drown_v the_o turba_n of_o the_o soul_n therewith_o 17._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o baptism_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wash_v away_o the_o turba_n with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o water_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v god_n may_v stand_v or_o appear_v before_o god_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o be_v his_o child_n 18._o but_o they_o who_o say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o baptism_n as_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o other_o people_n who_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o among_o they_o nor_o the_o candlestick_n be_v all_o reject_v of_o god_n although_o in_o their_o doctrine_n life_n and_o deed_n they_o do_v earnest_o strive_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v fantastical_o and_o without_o knowledge_n like_o babel_n 19_o blessedness_n lie_v not_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a word_n but_o in_o power_n who_o shall_v cast_v out_o he_o that_o enter_v into_o god_n 20._o be_v not_o this_o babel_n which_o have_v confound_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o people_n have_v divide_v themselves_o in_o opinion_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o will_v they_o go_v but_o one_o way_n what_o cause_v this_o but_o only_o the_o antichrist_n when_o he_o himself_o he_o take_v god_n government_n upon_o himself_o draw_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n into_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o make_v a_o mere_a fable_n of_o the_o new-birth_n which_o very_a child_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o when_o it_o shall_v he_o day_n 21._o we_o can_v say_v with_o good_a ground_n that_o antichrist_n teach_v be_v but_o juggle_v but_o a_o mere_a flourish_n cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n juggle_v beat_v of_o the_o air_n a_o slight_a of_o the_o serpent_n which_o continual_o beguile_v eve_n 22._o thus_o we_o know_v that_o no_o soul_n come_v into_o the_o world_n without_o sin_n each_o bringerh_n the_o disharmony_n the_o disharmony_n turba_n with_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v without_o sin_n than_o it_o must_v also_o dwell_v in_o a_o body_n whole_o pure_a and_o have_v no_o evil_a will_n in_o it_o and_o in_o which_o be_v no_o earthly_a disharmony_n earthly_a disharmony_n desire_n 23._o now_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v thus_o element_n thus_o seek_v or_o strife_n of_o the_o four_o element_n bind_v together_o until_o the_o turba_n find_v the_o knit_v the_o or_o knit_v limit_v of_o the_o body_n and_o then_o it_o seek_v the_o work_n of_o the_o body_n as_o be_v above_o mention_v the_o fifteen_o question_n end_n question_n or_o end_n how_o come_v sin_n into_o the_o soul_n see_v it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v mention_v before_o so_o it_o be_v the_o turba_n with_o the_o earthly_a longing_n earthly_a seek_v or_o longing_n desire_n come_v together_o into_o this_o world_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v strong_o draw_v by_o two_o viz._n by_o the_o domini_fw-la the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o mediate_v or_o interpose_v itself_o which_o out_o of_o love_n be_v become_v man_n this_o draw_v the_o soul_n continual_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o plain_o show_v the_o soul_n the_o turba_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n see_v in_o nature_n what_o falsehood_n and_o sin_n be_v and_o if_o it_o yield_v itself_o to_o be_v draw_v than_o it_o become_v bear_v again_o and_o so_o beom_v god_n image_n 2._o second_o the_o turba_n also_o mighty_o draw_v the_o soul_n with_o its_o band_n and_o continual_o bring_v the_o earthly_a desire_n into_o it_o especial_o in_o the_o youth_n when_o the_o earthly_a tree_n stick_v full_a of_o green_a sprout_a essence_n and_o poison_n then_o the_o turba_n do_v so_o mighty_o insinuate_v itself_o that_o many_o a_o soul_n be_v not_o free_v to_o eternity_n 3._o in_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o two_o beginning_n be_v of_o equal_a weight_n one_o part_n will_v sink_v down_o if_o weight_n be_v add_v to_o it_o be_v it_o either_o good_a or_o evil_a that_o be_v add_v 4._o sin_n make_v not_o itself_o but_o the_o will_n make_v it_o it_o come_v from_o the_o imagination_n into_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o a_o thing_n and_o be_v infect_v by_o that_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o turba_n of_o that_o thing_n come_v into_o the_o spirit_n and_o first_o destroy_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o the_o turba_n proceed_v further_a and_o search_v deep_a and_o so_o it_o find_v the_o abyss_n viz._n the_o soul_n and_o seek_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o find_v the_o wrathful_a fire_n by_o which_o it_o mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o introduce_v into_o the_o spirit_n and_o thus_o at_o length_n sin_n be_v whole_o bear_v now_o therefore_o whatsoever_o desire_v to_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v outward_a into_o the_o will_n that_o be_v sin_n 6._o the_o will_v aught_o to_o incline_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o meekness_n and_o love_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o nothing_o or_o dead_a we_o shall_v only_o desire_v to_o live_v to_o god_n so_o that_o god_n may_v work_v in_o we_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v beside_o our_o will_n must_v be_v direct_v so_o that_o we_o do_v it_o to_o god_n 7._o but_o if_o we_o set_v our_o will_n upon_o the_o honour_n the_o covetousness_n or_o earthly_a desire_n viz._n pride_n good_n power_n and_o honour_n essence_n than_o we_o bring_v the_o essence_n into_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o take_v possession_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o turba_n be_v bear_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o thing_n 8._o and_o therefore_o we_o answer_v that_o no_o soul_n come_v pure_a from_o the_o mother_n body_n mother_n or_o body_n womb_n be_v it_o beget_v by_o holy_a or_o unholy_a parent_n 9_o and_o be_v the_o abyss_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o earthly_a world_n depend_v whole_o on_o god_n the_o father_n and_o yet_o can_v comprehend_v and_o touch_v his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n if_o it_o be_v beget_v by_o godly_a parent_n than_o each_o principle_n it_o principle_n or_o have_v a_o part_n or_o one_o part_n or_o share_v in_o it_o stand_v in_o its_o own_o part_n 10._o when_o the_o turba_n take_v the_o earthly_a body_n than_o the_o heaven_n take_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o majesty_n fill_v the_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o god_n it_o be_v free_a from_o pain_n 11._o but_o while_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o earthly_a life_n it_o be_v not_o free_a because_o the_o earthly_a spirit_n do_v with_o its_o imagination_n always_o bring_v its_o abomination_n into_o it_o and_o the_o spirit_n must_v continual_o be_v in_o strife_n against_o
soul_n if_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v but_o give_v way_n to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o any_o â—ule_n any_o or_o bless_a â—ule_n angel_n they_o all_o wish_v that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v do_v but_o the_o honour_n of_o government_n they_o give_v to_o god_n 32._o that_o man_n in_o popery_n have_v invocate_v great_a saint_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o they_o also_o have_v appear_v to_o man_n and_o wrought_v miracle_n wrought_v or_o miracle_n wonder_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o although_o it_o be_v now_o teach_v against_o it_o be_v by_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o quite_o ignorant_a in_o it_o it_o have_v another_o a._n b._n c._n which_o all_o of_o they_o on_o both_o side_n do_v not_o understand_v at_o all_o 33._o the_o faith_n of_o one_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o another_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o live_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o the_o strong_a the_o viz._n the_o will_n that_o be_v strong_a faith_n have_v wrought_v wonder_n 34._o yea_o it_o be_v so_o powerful_a that_o it_o can_v throw_v down_o mountain_n shall_v then_o the_o pure_a faith_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o live_a be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o indeed_o it_o can_v even_o piece_n even_o or_o break_v in_o piece_n destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o god_n will_v but_o suffer_v it_o 35._o as_o he_o have_v permit_v it_o to_o work_v so_o far_o sometime_o that_o the_o heathen_a have_v be_v convert_v by_o such_o mean_n when_o they_o have_v see_v such_o wonder_n wrought_v at_o the_o departure_n the_o or_o departure_n death_n of_o saint_n 36._o shall_v not_o a_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v willing_a to_o put_v forth_o its_o faith_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o wonder_n for_o he_o this_o be_v even_o do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v wrought_v the_o wonder_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o both_o party_n and_o they_o be_v only_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o child_n 37._o but_o this_o be_v whole_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o now_o there_o be_v so_o learned_a a_o school_n that_o it_o contemn_v all_o god_n miracle_n god_n or_o miracle_n wonder_n but_o it_o be_v babel_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v envious_a pride_n they_o stand_v aloft_o and_o cry_v come_v you_o all_o to_o i_o here_o be_v christ_n here_o be_v the_o gospel_n indeed_o there_o be_v pride_n covetousness_n ambition_n and_o self_n arrogate_a malepertnesse_n a_o lift_v up_o of_o proud_a babel_n 38._o it_o be_v even_o the_o old_a antichrist_n and_o they_o be_v young_a twig_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a tree_n and_o they_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o turba_n with_o their_o strong_a wrathful_a sap_n which_o turba_n shall_v root_v up_o the_o whole_a tree_n for_o god_n have_v curse_v it_o it_o be_v whole_o evil_a and_o wormeaten_v it_o shall_v down_o 39_o for_o there_o be_v a_o young_a tree_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o old_a root_n which_o shall_v discover_v what_o the_o old_a tree_n have_v be_v in_o its_o wonder_n 40._o yet_o we_o will_v not_o upbraid_v any_o but_o only_o speak_v of_o our_o wonder_n and_o say_v that_o the_o servant_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o be_v free_a for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v eat_v with_o the_o son_n and_o be_v merry_a and_o rejoice_v with_o he_o 41._o thus_o we_o answer_v this_o your_o question_n summary_o that_o indeed_o the_o holy_a soul_n do_v certain_o know_v of_o our_o holy_a work_n and_o approve_v of_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o regard_n false_a work_n for_o they_o dwell_v in_o another_o principle_n into_o which_o no_o evil_a work_n can_v come_v nay_o they_o do_v not_o so_o nor_o do_v they_o inquire_v after_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n also_o they_o know_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o reach_v to_o their_o principle_n 42._o child_n parent_n friend_n and_o stranger_n be_v all_o alike_o to_o they_o for_o in_o heaven_n we_o be_v all_o brethren_n they_o take_v no_o great_a care_n of_o parent_n or_o child_n â—â—en_o they_o do_v of_o other_o unless_o they_o serve_v god_n and_o then_o their_o service_n of_o god_n be_v acceptable_a and_o joyful_a to_o they_o but_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o their_o just_o their_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o do_v or_o suffer_v just_o turba_n 43._o for_o after_o the_o last_o day_n honest_a parent_n shall_v know_v nothing_o of_o their_o child_n which_o be_v in_o hell_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_o and_o plain_o know_v to_o we_o that_o they_o now_o also_o take_v no_o care_n about_o wicked_a matter_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o question_n whether_o do_v the_o soul_n death_n soul_n or_o in_o death_n depart_v know_v and_o understand_v this_o or_o that_o business_n and_o art_n whereof_z while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n they_o have_v sufficient_a skill_n 1._o this_o question_n be_v like_o the_o former_a all_o their_o work_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o their_o will_n after_o a_o magical_a manner_n they_o see_v they_o but_o the_o figure_n of_o they_o shall_v then_o first_o be_v give_v they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o restauration_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a right_o to_o behold_v their_o work_n for_o they_o must_v first_o be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v false_a the_o dross_n the_o uncleanness_n or_o dross_n turba_n of_o that_o must_v remain_v in_o the_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o paul_n christ_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o man_n shall_v ask_v whether_o they_o know_v art_n or_o no_o without_o question_n they_o know_v all_o art_n how_o deep_o soever_o they_o be_v ground_v but_o they_o dare_v not_o act_n not_o or_o bring_v they_o into_o act_n awaken_v they_o that_o they_o appear_v in_o spirit_n for_o art_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o those_o essence_n wherein_o the_o wonder_n lie_v which_o they_o seek_v in_o this_o world_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v the_o mystery_n make_v know_v to_o they_o 3._o a_o soul_n that_o be_v without_o the_o divine_a body_n do_v not_o willing_o enter_v into_o the_o mystery_n for_o art_n it_o stand_v still_o in_o its_o rest_n it_o fear_v the_o turba_n it_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n 4._o but_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v high_o enlighten_v who_o have_v heavenly_a essentiality_n in_o their_o spirit_n they_o have_v all_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o mystery_n especial_o those_o who_o have_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n in_o this_o life_n the_o other_o dive_v not_o in_o into_o the_o mystery_n 5._o for_o every_o one_o continue_v in_o his_o employment_n his_o or_o employment_n call_n in_o that_o which_o he_o delight_v in_o here_o although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o work_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o joy_n in_o it_o for_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o humble_a simple_a child_n life_n 6._o why_o then_o shall_v they_o search_v or_o care_n for_o art_n when_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o god_n stand_v open_a god_n fill_v all_o in_o all_o there_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a wonder_n they_o all_o live_v in_o wonder_n and_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o art_n of_o god_n they_o have_v great_a knowledge_n but_o in_o a_o paradisicall_a simple_a child_n life_n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o question_n whether_o have_v the_o soul_n any_o more_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a angelical_a earthly_a and_o devilish_a thing_n and_o whether_o can_v it_o get_v more_o certain_a experience_n and_o knowledge_n of_o they_o than_o it_o have_v in_o the_o body_n 1._o concern_v divine_a and_o angelical_a knowledge_n certain_o it_o have_v much_o more_o of_o that_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o god_n the_o son_n see_v very_o well_o what_o the_o father_n do_v in_o his_o house_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o soul_n see_v what_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o their_o knowledge_n be_v different_a for_o the_o high_a knowledge_n be_v in_o the_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o most_o soul_n must_v wait_v till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o new_a body_n 3._o but_o the_o high_o enlighten_v soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a body_n and_o power_n they_o have_v superabundant_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n till_o they_o shall_v bring_v their_o own_o wonder_n thither_o 4._o the_o soul_n that_o be_v without_o a_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o god_n as_o it_o be_v magical_o they_o awaken_v no_o wonder_n but_o be_v under_o god_n altar_n and_o expect_v the_o wonder_n at_o
in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n yet_o in_o another_o principle_n of_o a_o more_o holy_a condition_n holy_a kind_a quality_n or_o condition_n nature_n 157._o the_o four_o element_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o archaeus_n of_o the_o inward_a ground_n that_o be_v from_o the_o four_o property_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n so_o outbreathe_v from_o the_o inward_a ground_n and_o compress_v and_o form_v into_o a_o work_a substance_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o outward_a world_n be_v call_v a_o principle_n and_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o the_o inward_a world_n that_o be_v a_o tool_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o inward_a workman_n inward_a artificer_n or_o workman_n master_n which_o workman_n which_o artificer_n or_o workman_n master_n be_v the_o word_n and_o virtue_n and_o or_o virtue_n power_n of_o god_n 158._o and_o as_o the_o inward_a divine_a world_n have_v in_o it_o a_o intellectual_a a_o or_o intellectual_a understand_a life_n from_o the_o effluence_n of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n whereby_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n be_v mean_v so_o likewise_o the_o outward_a world_n have_v a_o rational_a life_n in_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o outflowne_v power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o inward_a world_n which_o outward_a rational_a life_n have_v no_o high_a understanding_n and_o can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o that_o thing_n wherein_o it_o dwell_v viz._n the_o star_n and_o four_o element_n 159._o the_o spiritus_fw-la mundi_fw-la be_v hide_v in_o the_o four_o element_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o effluence_n and_o work_a power_n proceed_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n its_o dwell_n wherein_o it_o work_v be_v spiritual_a encompass_v with_o the_o four_o elemenr_n 160._o the_o spiritual_a house_n be_v first_o a_o sharp_a magnetical_a power_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o effluence_n of_o the_o inward_a world_n from_o the_o first_o property_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o salt_n and_o powerful_a virtue_n also_o of_o all_o form_n and_o substantiality_n 161._o second_o it_o be_v the_o effluence_n of_o the_o inward_a motion_n which_o be_v outflowne_v from_o the_o second_o property_n second_o species_n kind_a or_o property_n form_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o consist_v in_o a_o fiery_a nature_n like_o a_o dry_a kind_n of_o water_n source_n which_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o metal_n and_o stone_n for_o they_o be_v create_v of_o that_o 162._o i_o call_v it_o the_o fiery_a mercury_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o it_o be_v the_o mover_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o separator_n of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n a_o former_a of_o all_o shape_n a_o ground_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n as_o to_o the_o motion_n and_o sensibility_n 163._o the_o three_o ground_n be_v the_o perception_n in_o the_o motion_n and_o sharpness_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a source_n of_o sulphur_n proceed_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o painful_a will_n in_o the_o inward_a ground_n hence_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o five_o sense_n arise_v viz._n see_v hear_v feel_a taste_v and_o smell_v and_o be_v the_o the_o true_a essential_a life_n whereby_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v the_o four_o form_n be_v make_v manifest_a 164._o the_o ancient_a wise_a man_n have_v call_v these_o three_o property_n sulphur_n mercurius_n and_o sal_fw-la as_o to_o their_o material_n which_o be_v produce_v thereby_o in_o the_o four_o element_n into_o which_o this_o spirit_n do_v coagulate_v or_o make_v itself_o substantial_a 165._o the_o four_o element_n lie_v also_o in_o this_o ground_n and_o be_v nothing_o different_a or_o several_a from_o it_o they_o be_v only_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o spiritual_a ground_n and_o be_v as_o a_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o this_o spirit_n work_v 166._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o gross_a effluence_n from_o this_o subtle_a spirit_n after_o the_o earth_n the_o water_n be_v the_o second_o after_o the_o water_n the_o air_n be_v the_o three_o and_o after_o the_o air_n the_o fire_n be_v the_o four_o all_o these_o proceed_v from_o one_o only_a ground_n viz._n from_o the_o spiritus_fw-la mundi_fw-la which_o have_v its_o root_n in_o the_o inward_a world_n 167._o but_o reason_n will_v say_v to_o what_o end_n have_v the_o creator_n make_v this_o manifestation_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o spiritual_a world_n may_v thereby_o bring_v itself_o into_o a_o visible_a form_n or_o image_n that_o the_o inward_a power_n and_o virtue_n may_v have_v a_o form_n and_o image_n now_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o spiritual_a substance_n must_v needs_o bring_v itself_o into_o a_o material_a ground_n wherein_o it_o may_v so_o figure_v and_o form_n itself_o and_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o that_o this_o separate_v be_v may_v continual_o long_o for_o that_o first_o ground_n again_o viz._n the_o inward_a for_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o outward_a for_o the_o inward_a 168._o so_o also_o the_o four_o element_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o inward_o but_o one_o only_a ground_n must_v one_o long_o for_o the_o other_o and_o desire_v one_o another_o and_o seek_v the_o inward_a ground_n in_o one_o another_o 169._o for_o the_o inward_a element_n in_o they_o be_v divide_v and_o the_o four_o element_n be_v but_o the_o property_n of_o that_o divide_a element_n and_o that_o cause_v the_o great_a anxiety_n and_o desire_n betwixt_o they_o they_o will_v continual_o to_o get_v into_o the_o first_o ground_n again_o that_o be_v into_o that_o one_o element_n in_o which_o they_o may_v rest_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v say_v every_o creature_n groan_v with_o we_o and_o earnest_o long_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o vanity_n which_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o against_o its_o will_n 170._o in_o this_o anxiety_n and_o desire_n the_o effluence_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n be_v together_o also_o form_v and_o bring_v into_o figure_n to_o the_o eternal_a glory_n and_o contemplation_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o all_o eternal_a creature_n as_o we_o may_v see_v clear_o in_o all_o live_a thing_n and_o also_o in_o vegetable_n how_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n fashion_v virtue_n fashion_v imprint_v and_o form_v itself_o 171._o for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n substantial_a in_o this_o world_n wherein_o the_o image_n resemblance_n and_o form_n of_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a world_n do_v not_o stand_v whether_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o grimness_n the_o or_o grimness_n wrath_n of_o the_o inward_a ground_n or_o according_a to_o the_o good_a virtue_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o most_o poisonous_a most_o or_o poisonous_a venomous_a virtue_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o inward_a ground_n many_o time_n there_o lie_v the_o great_a virtue_n out_o of_o the_o inward_a world_n 172._o but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o dark_a life_n that_o be_v a_o dark_a oil_n in_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v little_a to_o be_v expect_v from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wrath_n viz._n a_o false_a bad_a poison_n to_o be_v utter_o reject_v 173._o yet_o where_o life_n consist_v in_o pain_n in_o or_o pain_n venom_n and_o have_v a_o light_n or_o brightness_n shine_v in_o the_o oil_n viz._n in_o the_o five_o essence_n therein_o heaven_n be_v manifest_v in_o hell_n and_o a_o great_a virtue_n lie_v hide_v in_o it_o this_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o that_o be_v we_o 174._o the_o whole_a visible_a world_n be_v a_o mere_a spermaticall_a work_a ground_n every_o substance_n every_o or_o substance_n thing_n have_v a_o inclination_n and_o longing_n towards_o another_o the_o uppermost_a towards_o the_o undermost_a and_o the_o undermost_a towards_o the_o uppermost_a for_o they_o be_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o in_o this_o hunger_n they_o embrace_v one_o another_o in_o the_o desire_n 175._o as_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v so_o very_o hungry_a after_o the_o influence_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o spiritus_fw-la mundi_fw-la viz._n after_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o have_v no_o rest_n for_o hunger_n and_o this_o hunger_n of_o the_o earth_n consume_v body_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v part_v again_o from_o the_o gross_a elementary_a property_n elementary_a or_o property_n condition_n and_o return_v into_o its_o virtue_n its_o separator_n divider_n or_o salnitrous_a virtue_n archaeus_n again_o 176._o also_o we_o see_v in_o this_o hunger_n the_o impregnation_n of_o the_o archaeus_n that_o be_v of_o the_o seperator_n how_o the_o undermost_a archaeus_n of_o the_o earth_n attract_v the_o uttermost_a subtle_a archaeus_n from_o the_o constellation_n above_o the_o earth_n where_o this_o compact_a ground_n from_o the_o uppermost_a archaeus_n long_v for_o
element_n so_o that_o the_o source_n or_o property_n thereof_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o soul_n have_v another_o food_n and_o live_v in_o another_o principle_n and_o be_v another_o thing_n or_o substance_n or_o be_v or_o substance_n be_v 12._o for_o its_o essence_n or_o the_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o its_o substance_n be_v not_o from_o the_o constellation_n but_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o corporeal_a union_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a band_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n before_o the_o light_n of_o his_o love_n wherein_o he_o enter_v into_o himself_o and_o make_v to_o himself_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o his_o love_n out_o of_o which_o he_o continual_o generate_v his_o eternal_a word_n and_o heart_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n where_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n continual_o arise_v or_o discover_v itself_o and_n hold_v its_o divine_a nature_n as_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o itself_o and_o dwell_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o mere_o in_o itself_o 13._o for_o although_o the_o band_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v in_o it_o yet_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v not_o subject_v under_o that_o band_n for_o the_o spirit_n kindle_v that_o band_n so_o that_o it_o become_v enlighten_v and_o sprout_v and_o or_o sprout_v spring_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o love_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a habitation_n and_o paradise_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v god_n 14._o so_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o band_n of_o the_o eternal_a original_a eternal_o stand_v therein_o and_o desire_v in_o itself_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n to_o press_v into_o god_n and_o to_o satiate_v itself_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o can_v with_o its_o whole_a be_v with_o its_o own_o essence_n enter_v into_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o little_a as_o the_o eternal_a nature_n can_v press_v into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o light_n for_o its_o own_o in_o its_o own_o power_n but_o the_o light_n shine_v out_o of_o the_o love_n in_o its_o own_o principle_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n so_o that_o the_o light_n remain_v lord_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n because_o the_o eternal_a nature_n do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n and_o bring_v forth_o its_o wonder_n in_o the_o power_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o light_n where_o then_o they_o be_v reveal_v thus_o also_o the_o soul_n can_v in_o its_o essence_n press_v into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o overmaster_v it_o but_o must_v in_o itself_o in_o another_o principle_n press_v into_o god_n into_o his_o love_n 15._o for_o you_o must_v here_o understand_v another_o new_a birth_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o must_v not_o only_o press_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n but_o also_o out_o of_o its_o own_o source_n or_o property_n of_o life_n and_o incline_v its_o will_n into_o the_o life_n of_o god_n endeavour_v to_o be_v therein_o this_o incline_n or_o create_v will_n be_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o that_o will_n and_o so_o come_v the_o divine_a life_n and_o light_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o it_o stand_v in_o its_o source_n or_o property_n and_o life_n as_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o do_v in_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n 16._o and_o here_o we_o understand_v that_o beyond_o that_o or_o beyond_o without_o the_o divine_a light_n which_o be_v the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o anguish_a source_n or_o property_n for_o the_o band_n of_o life_n stand_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o when_o that_o fire_n be_v fill_v be_v inficiret_fw-la be_v infect_v or_o fill_v inspire_v and_o captivate_v by_o the_o divine_a love_n than_o the_o life_n in_o itself_o go_v forward_o forth_o into_o another_o source_n or_o property_n for_o another_o principle_n be_v break_v open_a for_o it_o wherein_o it_o live_v and_o that_o life_n be_v in_o god_n even_o as_o god_n dwell_v in_o himself_o and_o yet_o be_v real_o all_o himself_n all_o be_v come_v from_o his_o nature_n yet_o you_o must_v understand_v not_o as_o from_o the_o eternal_a nature_n only_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n be_v so_o but_o from_o his_o creature_o his_o or_o creature_o create_a will_n which_o have_v a_o beginning_n viz._n from_o the_o externall_n and_o therefore_o every_o thing_n of_o this_o outward_a world_n be_v transitory_a and_o herein_o we_o find_v the_o great_a and_o terrible_a fall_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n that_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n into_o a_o strange_a lodging_n and_o have_v forsake_v the_o divine_a light_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v go_v forth_o again_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o pass_v in_o a_o new_a birth_n into_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 17._o but_o because_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o do_v therefore_o the_o life_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o out_o of_o love_n and_o grace_n into_o the_o flesh_n and_o take_v our_o humane_a soul_n again_o in_o it_o into_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n that_o we_o may_v here_o be_v able_a to_o press_v into_o the_o same_o life_n to_o god_n in_o a_o new_a birth_n for_o as_o we_o go_v whole_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n out_o from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n for_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n have_v inherit_v all_v from_o their_o parent_n soul_n be_v spring_v whole_o from_o they_o as_o from_o a_o tree_n so_o also_o have_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n regenerate_v we_o again_o so_o that_o we_o can_v enter_v again_o in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o now_o our_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o band_n of_o the_o eternal_a original_a infect_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o captivate_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o original_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o eternal_a fire_n viz._n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n therefore_o we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o ourselves_o press_v with_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o l_o fe_o of_o christ_n to_o god_n into_o the_o new_a regeneration_n in_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o no_o hypocrisy_n appear_v holiness_n or_o any_o meritorious_a work_n will_v avail_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o poor_a soul_n can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v help_v except_o it_o enter_v into_o itself_o in_o a_o new_a create_a will_n with_o steadfast_a earnest_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n into_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v receive_v with_o very_o great_a honour_n great_a or_o honour_n glory_n by_o god_n and_o his_o child_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o the_o noble_a precious_a treasure_n viz._n the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n will_v be_v give_v to_o it_o which_o enlighten_v the_o source_n for_o property_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n wherein_o it_o stand_v substantial_o with_o its_o essence_n for_o ever_o and_o turn_v the_o anguish_n into_o love_n and_o the_o rise_n and_o burn_v own_o property_n into_o a_o humble_a lovely_a mirth_n in_o meek_a joy_n 18._o and_o thus_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o joyful_a habitation_n in_o the_o divine_a life_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v liken_v it_o to_o a_o kindle_a light_n when_o the_o wick_n of_o the_o candle_n burn_v and_o cast_v a_o pleasant_a light_n or_o shine_v bright_a and_o have_v no_o pain_n in_o the_o shine_a but_o a_o lightsome_a pleasantness_n and_o yet_o the_o wick_n continue_v burn_v yet_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o burn_a wick_n no_o pain_n or_o woe_n but_o that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o glance_n of_o life_n for_o no_o fire_n be_v comparable_a to_o the_o divine_a fire_o 19_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n out_o of_o which_o the_o divine_a fire_n of_o life_n burn_v be_v infect_v be_v inspire_a or_o infect_v fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o light_n of_o god_n make_v another_o principle_n in_o itself_o wherein_o nature_n be_v not_o perceive_v not_o or_o perceive_v feel_v for_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n therefore_o the_o soul_n can_v comprehend_v in_o its_o own_o essence_n the_o light_n of_o god_n to_o possess_v it_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o continue_v in_o nature_n as_o a_o creature_n create_v out_o
be_v it_o can_v get_v away_o upward_o it_o run_v round_o like_o a_o wheel_n and_o break_v asunder_o the_o contraction_n from_o whence_o the_o essence_n of_o multiplicity_n do_v arise_v 15._o and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a centre_n for_o in_o the_o wheel_n do_v exist_v the_o nature_n of_o mobility_n and_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o it_o be_v a_o band_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o without_o perception_n without_o or_o perception_n feeling_n or_o understand_v but_o in_o this_o form_n it_o be_v only_o call_v the_o centre_n for_o it_o be_v the_o circle_n of_o life_n which_o the_o desire_a have_v shut_v up_o out_o of_o the_o still_a wideness_n into_o narrowness_n although_o it_o be_v not_o comprehensible_a but_o every_o where_o mere_o spirit_n and_o form_n of_o nature_n 16._o see_v then_o that_o the_o raver_n make_v such_o a_o sting_a bitter_a wheel_n in_o the_o sharp_a cold_a therefore_o the_o centre_n be_v so_o terrible_a like_o a_o great_a anguish_n where_o the_o life_n be_v continual_o break_v or_o destroy_a and_o by_o the_o essence_n be_v also_o build_a again_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o be_v like_a to_o life_n and_o death_n 17._o the_o philosopher_n and_o high_a naturalist_n high_a naturalist_n knower_n of_o nature_n write_v that_o nature_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n viz._n in_o 🜔_n in_o ðŸœ_n ☿_o 🜔_n sulphur_n mercury_n and_o salt_n which_o be_v very_o right_a but_o the_o simple_a will_v understand_v nothing_o therein_o and_o although_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o be_v open_a to_o the_o wise_a so_o that_o they_o understand_v it_o yet_o at_o this_o present_a time_n very_o few_o understand_v the_o centre_n but_o they_o have_v it_o in_o the_o history_n as_o also_o they_o have_v the_o divinity_n or_o theologie_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o at_o present_a be_v also_o no_o other_o than_o a_o history_n without_o the_o power_n and_o the_o live_a spirit_n which_o be_v among_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v clear_o testify_v by_o their_o contentious_a disputation_n lip-labour_n and_o dead_a letter_n in_o their_o teach_n 18._o now_o see_v we_o have_v through_o the_o divine_a grace_n attain_v the_o light_n and_o be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o centre_n which_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o life_n we_o have_v power_n to_o demonstrate_v it_o and_o show_v what_o be_v comprise_v and_o understand_v in_o the_o three_o word_n sulphur_n mercury_n and_o salt_n not_o that_o we_o thereby_o despise_v the_o ignorant_a blindness_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a we_o will_v willing_o afford_v and_o show_v they_o the_o light_n and_o although_o our_o speech_n seem_v simple_a yet_o out_o knowledge_n meaning_n and_o apprehension_n be_v very_o deep_a none_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o simple_a speech_n as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o deep_a apprehension_n let_v he_o but_o read_v it_o with_o a_o true_a earnestness_n and_o consider_v serious_o of_o it_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v well_o enough_o what_o spirit_n child_n we_o be_v in_o this_o writing_n but_o we_o will_v have_v he_o faithful_o warn_v concern_v the_o scorner_n and_o hypocrite_n 19_o as_o be_v mention_v concern_v the_o sulphur_n the_o centre_n be_v and_o may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v phur_n but_o if_o the_o light_n be_v generate_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v out_o of_o the_o phur_n be_v call_v sul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n thereof_o and_o as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o dark_a centre_n wherein_o the_o divine_a light_n be_v generate_v the_o same_o i_o say_v also_o of_o nature_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v one_o but_o we_o must_v so_o speak_v that_o we_o may_v bring_v it_o into_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v incline_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o light_n and_o so_o attain_v it_o 20._o for_o the_o two_o form_n viz._n sharp_a cold_a and_o bitter_a sting_a which_o be_v generate_v by_o the_o longing_n in_o the_o eternal_a will_n they_o hold_v the_o centre_n and_o make_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n whence_o the_o thought_n the_o or_o thought_n sense_n as_o also_o perception_n and_o mobility_n continual_o arise_v eternal_o 21._o now_o these_o two_o form_n be_v in_o very_o great_a and_o terrible_a angu_n sh_n in_o themselves_o without_o the_o other_o form_n that_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o they_o for_o the_o attract_v sharp_a sourness_n be_v like_a to_o hard_a stone_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o attract_v be_v the_o breaker_n of_o the_o astringency_n and_o so_o it_o be_v like_o a_o wheel_n and_o may_v well_o be_v call_v phur_n the_o language_n of_o nature_n in_o that_o syllable_n do_v declare_v 22._o therefore_o though_o the_o two_o form_n enter_v so_o terrible_o in_o themselves_o into_o the_o will_n and_o hold_v the_o will_n in_o the_o darkness_n yet_o the_o will_n can_v be_v captivate_v for_o its_o own_o propriety_n be_v to_o be_v meek_a and_o quiet_a and_o that_o propriety_n it_o can_v loose_v in_o the_o two_o form_n for_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o two_o form_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o sting_n and_o be_v the_o flash_n thereof_o for_o the_o two_o form_n be_v dark_a in_o themselves_o but_o the_o will_n be_v not_o so_o for_o it_o be_v free_a in_o itself_o but_o the_o two_o form_n take_v it_o into_o their_o property_n for_o it_o be_v their_o father_n and_o it_o sharpen_v itself_o in_o their_o property_n so_o that_o it_o shine_v as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n 23._o for_o the_o sour_a astringency_n make_v dark_a and_o the_o bitter_a sting_n in_o the_o wheel_n dissipate_v the_o darkness_n and_o so_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o still_o will_v shine_v in_o the_o wheel_n in_o the_o whir_v as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n for_o the_o will_v so_o sharpen_v itself_o from_o the_o sour_a astringency_n that_o it_o become_v very_o strong_a for_o it_o be_v as_o when_o steel_n and_o a_o stone_n be_v knock_v one_o against_o another_o to_o strike_v fire_n 24._o for_o there_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n two_o thing_n viz._n the_o liberty_n naturam_fw-la liberty_n extra_n naturam_fw-la without_o nature_n and_o the_o sour_a strongnesse_n of_o nature_n as_o you_o have_v a_o example_n in_o a_o stone_n out_o of_o which_o you_o strike_v fire_n for_o when_o you_o strike_v upon_o the_o sharp_a of_o the_o stone_n the_o bitter_a sting_n of_o nature_n sharpen_v itself_o and_o be_v anger_v be_v vex_v or_o anger_v stir_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o nature_n be_v dissipate_v or_o piece_n or_o shiver_v to_o piece_n break_v asunder_o in_o the_o sharpness_n so_o that_o the_o liberty_n shine_v as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n and_o that_o you_o may_v here_o see_v to_o be_v true_a for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o liberty_n shine_v it_o consume_v the_o darkness_n and_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o sharpness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o flash_n in_o the_o sharpness_n seize_v on_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a it_o consume_v it_o instant_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o nature_n more_o leave_v 25._o and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o flash_n go_v out_o so_o sudden_o be_v that_o the_o sharpness_n can_v retain_v it_o for_o the_o flash_n be_v free_a from_o nature_n and_o be_v only_o see_v in_o the_o break_n 26._o and_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o liberty_n without_o the_o nature_n be_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o nature_n be_v thus_o generate_v in_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a over_o nature_n even_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v above_o the_o sense_n for_o it_o have_v all_o one_o original_a as_o we_o will_v show_v you_o hereafter_o follow_v 27._o further_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o nature_n we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v this_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n when_o the_o flash_n shine_v thus_o in_o the_o sour_a anguish_n than_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a crack_n which_o the_o sourness_n captivate_v and_o terrifi_v much_o more_o for_o its_o dark_a propriety_n in_o the_o sour_a death_n be_v kill_v in_o a_o moment_n so_o that_o it_o lose_v its_o sour_a propriety_n and_o sink_v back_o and_o can_v no_o more_o attract_v so_o strong_o and_o then_o the_o flash_n go_v direct_o through_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o whir_v wheel_n where_o the_o sting_n must_v spread_v forth_o on_o each_o side_n and_o the_o flash_n go_v through_o the_o midst_n and_o so_o the_o wheel_n come_v to_o be_v a_o cross_n and_o can_v no_o more_o whirl_v about_o but_o stand_v shiver_v in_o the_o sharp_a may_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n 28._o and_o now_o when_o the_o strong_a sourness_n have_v captivate_v the_o flash_n of_o the_o liberty_n that_o it_o lose_v its_o propriety_n then_o the_o four_o form_n
viz._n the_o salt-spirit_n be_v generate_v for_o the_o stern_a harshness_n become_v pliant_a from_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o crack_n and_o yet_o retain_v the_o sharpness_n and_o so_o this_o form_n be_v like_o a_o sharp_a water-spirit_n and_o the_o flash_n viz._n the_o crack_n be_v the_o three_o form_n and_o make_v in_o itself_o in_o the_o sour_a killed-anguish_n a_o brimstone-spirit_n 29._o for_o if_o the_o stern_a sourness_n lose_v its_o first_o dry_a propriety_n it_o must_v be_v soft_a and_o yet_o it_o can_v for_o it_o be_v terrible_o sharp_a and_o here_o be_v the_o limit_v the_o mark_v butt_n goal_n or_o limit_v mark_n of_o the_o eternal_a death_n for_o the_o desire_n out_o of_o the_o free_a will_n can_v attract_v so_o any_o more_o for_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o crack_n and_o yet_o retain_v its_o propriety_n in_o the_o attract_v 30._o for_o every_o anguish_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o source_n or_o pain_n and_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a right_n of_o the_o anguish_n to_o expel_v from_o itself_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v but_o the_o pain_n be_v thereby_o more_o stir_v and_o great_a as_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o rage_a swell_a sore_n where_o the_o member_n in_o the_o humour_n the_o or_o humour_n essence_n labour_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o pain_n and_o by_o the_o labour_a of_o the_o essence_n the_o sore_n become_v big_a and_o the_o source_n in_o the_o brimstone-spirit_n be_v swell_v up_o and_o the_o more_o the_o humour_n the_o or_o humour_n essence_n strive_v the_o great_a be_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o anguish_n 31._o thus_o i_o propose_v nature_n to_o you_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o which_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o can_v be_v speak_v against_o for_o it_o appear_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o have_v its_o birth_n just_a so_o and_o nature_n stand_v thus_o in_o four_o form_n 32._o first_o in_o a_o sour_a and_o strong_a attract_v which_o be_v call_v astringency_n call_v or_o sourness_n tartness_n or_o astringency_n harshness_n and_o make_v in_o itself_o sharp_a coldness_n 33._o and_o then_o second_o the_o attract_v be_v its_o spur_n its_o or_o spur_n sting_n which_o rage_v in_o the_o sourness_n and_o break_v the_o hardness_n and_o make_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o innumerable_a essence_n wherein_o the_o wonder_n be_v generate_v 34._o but_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o eternal_a will_n which_o sharpen_v itself_o in_o the_o sourness_n and_o turn_v to_o consume_a fire_n break_v its_o wheel_n wherein_o as_o a_o flash_n it_o penetrate_v through_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o terrifi_v its_o mother_n the_o sourness_n which_o lose_v her_o hard_a propriety_n and_o be_v change_v into_o a_o sharp_a nature_n like_o salt_n and_o in_o this_o sharpness_n the_o sting_n also_o lose_v its_o own_o right_a and_o become_v bitter_a for_o it_o have_v in_o it_o two_o form_n viz._n the_o rage_a and_o also_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v like_o brimstone_n and_o it_o be_v the_o might_n of_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n stand_v therein_o 35._o understand_v we_o right_o thus_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o sharpness_n make_v the_o three_o form_n in_o nature_n for_o it_o make_v in_o the_o sourness_n and_o out_o of_o the_o rager_n the_o bitter_a sting_n in_o the_o tart_a anguish_n a_o brimstone_n spirit_n wherein_o the_o flash_n stand_v and_o be_v the_o soul_n or_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o four_o form_n for_o the_o anguish_n make_v in_o itself_o again_o a_o desire_n to_o fly_v out_o from_o the_o anguish_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v fly_v away_o but_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n and_o be_v call_v the_o centre_n no_o more_o 36._o the_o four_o form_n be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o hard_a sourness_n viz._n the_o crack_n of_o the_o flash_n the_o dark_a hardness_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v feeble_a and_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o overcome_v and_o be_v then_o turn_v into_o sal_fw-la and_o yet_o retain_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o sour_a attract_v 37._o thus_o the_o four_o form_n of_o nature_n be_v no_o more_o call_v the_o centre_n though_o indeed_o they_o have_v the_o centre_n in_o they_o and_o in_o their_o original_a but_o be_v call_v sulphur_n mercurius_n and_o sal._n for_o the_o brimstone-spirit_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o four_o form_n for_o it_o have_v the_o fire_n in_o it_o and_o the_o anguish_n in_o it_o make_v another_o will_n so_o that_o the_o four_o form_n have_v a_o eternal_a will_n in_o they_o which_o be_v their_o own_o for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o fly_v aloft_o out_o of_o the_o four_o form_n above_o nature_n and_o to_o nature_n to_o kindle_v the_o fire_n in_o nature_n kindle_v nature_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o to_o be_v in_o a_o horrible_a might_n as_o may_v be_v discern_v and_o consider_v in_o the_o devil_n who_o live_v in_o such_o a_o will_n as_o this_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o 38._o thus_o understand_v we_o right_o what_o the_o philosopher_n the_o or_o philosopher_n wiseman_n of_o old_a have_v understand_v by_o the_o three_o word_n sulphur_n mercurius_n and_o sal_fw-la though_o they_o all_o can_v not_o apprehend_v the_o high_a light_n yet_o they_o understand_v it_o well_o enough_o in_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n viz_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n all_o which_o have_v h_o one_o and_o the_o same_o understanding_n and_o meaning_n only_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o three_o principle_n or_o else_o they_o have_v know_v god_n and_o so_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n as_o heathen_n with_o their_o understanding_n for_o they_o have_v find_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o four_o form_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n only_a and_o the_o second_o principle_n be_v no_o further_o reveal_v to_o they_o 39_o there_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o eternal_a band_n and_o there_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o original_a eternal_a will_n be_v the_o eternal_a word_n generate_v which_o be_v the_o maker_n and_o creator_n in_o nature_n and_o this_o have_v be_v hide_v to_o they_o even_o to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o the_o time_n discover_v it_o where_o it_o stand_v as_o a_o see_v a_o to_o be_v see_v banner_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o its_o place_n 40._o and_o deep_a considerate_a reason_n have_v very_o clear_o in_o our_o description_n what_o sulphur_n mercurius_n and_o sal_fw-la be_v for_o sul_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o be_v a_o brimstone-spirit_n which_o have_v the_o flash_n of_o fire_n with_o all_o form_n in_o it_o but_o if_o the_o power_n and_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v operate_v therein_o see_v the_o soul_n stand_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o sun_n with_o its_o friendly_a beam_n make_v out_o of_o the_o sour_a salt-spirit_n a_o oil_n and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o so_o the_o brimstone-spirit_n burn_v and_o be_v a_o light_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o out_o of_o the_o anxious_a will_n come_v the_o mind_n and_o out_o of_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n come_v the_o thought_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v also_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o anguish_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n 41._o thus_o sul_n be_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o herb_n it_o be_v the_o oil_n and_o in_o man_n also_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n which_o be_v continual_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o brimstone-worme_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o have_v the_o fire_n and_o burn_v phur_n be_v the_o sour_a wheel_n in_o itself_o which_o cause_v that_o 42._o mercurius_n comprehend_v all_o the_o four_o form_n even_o as_o the_o life_n spring_v up_o and_o yet_o have_v not_o its_o beginning_n in_o the_o centre_n as_o the_o phur_n have_v but_o after_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n when_o the_o sour_a dark_a form_n be_v terrify_v where_o the_o hardness_n be_v turn_v into_o pliant_a sharpness_n and_o where_o the_o second_o will_n viz._n the_o will_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v call_v the_o anguish_n arise_v there_o mercurius_n have_v its_o original_a for_o mer_n be_v the_o shiver_a wheel_n very_o horrible_a sharp_a venomous_a and_o hostile_a which_o assimilate_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o sourness_n in_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n where_o the_o sour_a wrathful_a life_n arise_v the_o syllable_n cv_o be_v the_o press_v out_o of_o the_o anxious_a will_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o nature_n which_o be_v climb_v up_o and_o will_v to_o be_v out_o aloft_o r_o i_o be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n which_o in_o mer_n give_v a_o clear_a sound_n and_o
such_o as_o have_v receive_v ordination_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v divine_n &_o preacher_n spirituality_n sit_v aloft_o upon_o the_o dragon_n fine_o and_o stately_o trim_v and_o adorn_v with_o a_o crown_n 62._o and_o there_o you_o may_v behold_v yourself_o you_o fair_a bride_n upon_o the_o dragon_n do_v but_o see_v what_o you_o ride_v upon_o be_v that_o christ_n ass_n in_o lowliness_n or_o be_v it_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o abyss_n your_o own_o authority_n and_o the_o elime_v up_o of_o your_o tyrannical_a power_n which_o you_o yourself_o have_v erect_v be_v your_o beast_n in_o that_o you_o have_v set_v up_o a_o wicked_a compulsion_n force_v and_o oppress_v of_o poor_a people_n and_o have_v live_v only_o in_o pomp_n state_n and_o pride_n your_o spiritual_a heart_n be_v the_o beautiful_a glister_a bride_n upon_o the_o beast_n 63._o behold_v i_o must_v tell_v it_o you_o behold_v yourself_o you_o dainty_a bride_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o desolation_n since_o you_o account_v yourself_o so_o fair_a behold_v what_o have_v you_o build_v great_a glister_a house_n of_o stone_n into_o which_o you_o enter_v and_o there_o practice_n whoredom_n hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n you_o give_v god_n fine_a word_n and_o your_o heart_n hang_v to_o the_o dragon_n you_o devour_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o your_o hypocrite_n must_v fall_v down_o before_o your_o beast_n and_o dragon_n viz._n your_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o worship_v you_o or_o else_o your_o dragon_n will_v devour_v they_o whatsoever_o you_o direct_v you_o ordain_v preach_v teach_v or_o direct_v set_v up_o must_v be_v account_v divine_a 64._o o_o how_o fine_o be_v you_o decipher_v do_v but_o behold_v yourself_o it_o be_v high_a time_n do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o the_o angel_n throw_v you_o together_o with_o the_o dragon_n into_o the_o abyss_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n or_o do_v you_o not_o know_v your_o self_n yet_o 65._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o word_n be_v become_v man_n we_o must_v be_v newborn_a in_o christ_n that_o so_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v all_o be_v generate_v put_v of_o one_o body_n which_o be_v christ_n or_o else_o we_o can_v behold_v the_o seven_o candlestick_n or_o light_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 66._o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o so_o much_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n with_o your_o seem_a holiness_n why_o do_v you_o usurp_v divinum_fw-la usurp_v jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la divine_a power_n in_o your_o seem_a holiness_n you_o have_v it_o not_o you_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n your_o antichristian_a idol_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o have_v divinum_fw-la have_v jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la divine_a power_n you_o must_v be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o so_o you_o receive_v divine_a power_n to_o work_v in_o those_o who_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o christ_n in_o god_n there_o you_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n 67._o your_o law_n counsel_n decree_n cannon_n and_o your_o singular_a article_n or_o opinion_n be_v but_o mere_a deceit_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o god_n will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o law_n whatsoever_o you_o teach_v concern_v your_o own_o power_n in_o heaven_n which_o you_o appropriate_a and_o usurp_v to_o yourselves_o without_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o christ_n be_v all_o false_a and_o lie_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o dragon_n or_o your_o own_o power_n consist_v in_o the_o tyranny_n of_o ruler_n 68_o none_o have_v any_o power_n in_o god_n except_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o such_o a_o one_o can_v open_v the_o seven_o seal_n to_o the_o incline_v heart_n which_o incline_v itself_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o voice_n and_o word_n which_o sound_v from_o god_n and_o can_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n into_o the_o desire_a mind_n 69._o therefore_o behold_v yourself_o in_o the_o revelation_n in_o that_o representation_n or_o image_n of_o your_o ride_n upon_o the_o dragon_n how_o brave_o ride_v you_o on_o earth_n as_o the_o dragon_n the_o old_a devil_n do_v in_o the_o seven_o seal_n which_o will_v always_o ride_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o might_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o remain_v seal_v up_o in_o the_o seven_o seal_n hi_o the_o dark_a abyss_n of_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o original_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o wrathful_a matrix_fw-la and_o so_o you_o ride_v also_o 70._o and_o though_o the_o seal_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v break_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v seal_v you_o up_o and_o drive_v you_o on_o that_o it_o may_v accomplish_v all_o its_o wonder_n in_o you_o 71._o behold_v you_o proud_a whore_n upon_o the_o beast_n what_o have_v you_o seek_v after_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o fierce_a spirit_n in_o the_o original_n of_o nature_n as_o you_o do_v behold_v your_o brave_a kingdom_n that_o you_o have_v erect_v in_o the_o world_n in_o which_o you_o go_v about_o to_o compel_v man_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o to_o reverence_n and_o to_o and_o or_o pray_v to_o worship_v your_o law_n 72._o christ_n to_o christ_n or_o pray_v to_o worship_v his_o father_n his_o soul_n press_v in_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la into_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n which_o be_v the_o burn_a love-spirit_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o still_a eternity_n there_o in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o father_n christ_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n great_a miracle_n wonder_n for_o he_o open_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o hide_a mystery_n and_o do_v drive_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o wrathful_a source_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o sound_v with_o his_o word_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o poor_a captive_a soul_n so_o that_o they_o stir_v all_o seal_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n press_v in_o to_o god_n and_o there_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o dwell_v for_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n and_o we_o will_v hereafter_o show_v he_o to_o be_v 73._o but_o you_o take_v and_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n with_o fair_a hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n where_o be_v your_o wonder_n while_o you_o make_v divine_a law_n only_o for_o your_o worldly_a honour_n and_o deceit_n only_o that_o you_o may_v rule_v over_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 74._o o_o you_o babylonish_n whore_n you_o be_v she_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v who_o have_v prophesy_v in_o the_o hide_a seal_n of_o the_o wonder_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o you_o the_o wonder_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n but_o you_o spoil_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n therefore_o you_o must_v go_v into_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o brimstone_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n say_v in_o revelation_n go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o source_n plague_v or_o torment_n 75._o now_o since_o you_o be_v grow_v forth_o of_o yourself_o in_o the_o fierce_a may_v of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o devourer_n and_o have_v use_v have_v or_o use_v set_v up_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o pride_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o beast_n therefore_o the_o seal_n in_o you_o be_v you_o be_v or_o hide_v to_o you_o seal_v up_o till_o the_o time_n that_o the_o anger_n have_v show_v its_o may_v upon_o you_o and_o that_o you_o devour_v yourself_o 76._o for_o you_o have_v despise_v the_o angel_n sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o persecute_v those_o that_o be_v send_v from_o god_n you_o esteem_v your_o belly_n god_n and_o glory_n most_o of_o all_o and_o love_v flattery_n 77._o the_o bride_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v i_o be_o your_o god_n set_v i_o upon_o you_o ride_v on_o how_o you_o will_v i_o will_v cry_v aloud_o and_o say_v the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v you_o and_o man_n shall_v worship_v you_o in_o i_o fear_v and_o horror_n be_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o disesteem_v we_o thus_o i_o ride_v over_o the_o bend_a knee_n and_o over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n where_o can_v there_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o we_o have_v for_o we_o be_v exalt_v more_o than_o prince_n and_o king_n and_o we_o be_v honour_v and_o reverence_v by_o they_o and_o place_v above_o they_o 78._o but_o the_o spirit_n mercurius_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o
or_o syllable_n schuff_n which_o signify_v create_v but_o in_o all_o word_n and_o name_n that_o be_v in_o every_o language_n of_o every_o nation_n every_o one_o according_a to_o its_o own_o understanding_n and_o meaning_n 87._o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v have_v know_v it_o but_o since_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a into_o the_o outward_a and_o stand_v now_o in_o the_o seek_v therefore_o he_o must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o inward_a where_o in_o this_o hide_a mystery_n he_o behold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o creation_n 88_o when_o you_o say_v schuff_n which_o signify_v create_v the_o breath_n the_o or_o breath_n spirit_n form_v itself_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o shut_v the_o tooth_n together_o and_o siss_v through_o the_o tooth_n as_o a_o kindle_a fire_n that_o burn_v but_o open_v the_o lip_n and_o keep_v they_o open_a and_o then_o go_v the_o pressure_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o upper_a tooth_n lean_a upon_o the_o under_o lip_n and_o the_o tongue_n draw_v back_o and_o lean_v upon_o the_o nether_a gum_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n thrust_v the_o syllable_n schuff_n forth_o through_o the_o tooth_n and_o the_o word_n of_o distinction_n which_o the_o syllable_n schuff_n thrust_v forth_o remain_v in_o its_o seat_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o awaken_v the_o sour_a mother_n in_o the_o strong_a may_v so_o that_o it_o kindle_v no_o fire_n the_n r_n be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o fire-source_n for_o every_o letter_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o form_n of_o the_o centre_n although_o by_o the_o transpose_n and_o turn_v of_o the_o word_n they_o alter_v yet_o every_o letter_n have_v a_o meaning_n or_o understand_v in_o the_o centre_n but_o it_o be_v wonderful_a and_o yet_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o sense_n when_o the_o light_n be_v shine_v in_o the_o centre_n 89._o behold_v man_n be_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n for_o his_o soul_n be_v cross_n be_v or_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o cross_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n upon_o the_o cross_n where_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v generate_v comprehend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o the_o spirit_n have_v comprehend_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o body_n as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n live_v from_o the_o inward_a and_o from_o the_o outward_a viz._n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o centre_n as_o also_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n from_o the_o air_n 90._o now_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o eternity_n have_v form_v and_o frame_v all_o thing_n so_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n form_v they_o in_o his_o word_n for_o all_o arise_v from_o centre_n from_o alias_o one_o and_o the_o same_o centre_n his_o centre_n for_o the_o humane_a spirit_n be_v a_o form_n figure_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o number-three_a of_o the_o deity_n whatsoever_o god_n be_v in_o his_o nature_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v every_o thing_n its_o name_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o form_n of_o every_o thing_n for_o the_o inward_a speak_v forth_o the_o outward_a 91._o and_o as_o this_o world_n be_v from_o eternity_n hide_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o as_o may_v be_v say_v have_v a_o beginning_n and_o end_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o centre_n speak_v forth_o from_o the_o outgoing_a spirit_n of_o the_o centre_n understand_v out_o of_o the_o substantiality_n of_o nature_n into_o a_o comprehensible_a substance_n where_o this_o world_n appear_v as_o a_o principle_n have_v its_o own_o source_n and_o government_n and_o so_o also_o the_o name_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n viz._n this_o world_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o it_o speak_v they_o forth_o with_o its_o word_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n where_o then_o they_o be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n 92._o observe_v it_o right_o accurate_o and_o deed_o the_o humane_a spirit_n in_o its_o threefold_a form_n have_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n in_o it_o viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o it_o speak_v forth_o from_o itself_o from_o the_o source_n form_n and_o frame_v of_o every_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v heavenly_a earthly_a or_o hellish_a as_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v forth_o or_o express_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n in_o the_o invisible_a substance_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n as_o a_o figure_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v without_o substance_n till_o the_o a_o and_o o_o and_o in_o the_o a_o and_o o_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n so_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n speak_v it_o forth_o in_o beginning_n and_o end_n without_o substance_n for_o the_o substance_n be_v once_o create_v in_o the_o creature_n 93._o and_o observe_v we_o thus_o further_o concern_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n when_o we_o say_v in_o anfang_n schuff_n gott_n himmel_n und_fw-ge erden_fw-ge in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o we_o name_v or_o express_v all_o that_o out_o of_o which_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v and_o this_o the_o mind_n god_n mind_n enlighten_v by_o god_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n only_o understand_v 94._o for_o as_o the_o form_n of_o this_o world_n be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n before_o the_o substance_n be_v so_o also_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n see_v it_o in_o the_o creation_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o essence_n or_o substance_n for_o nature_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o nature_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o substance_n the_o humane_a spirit_n be_v a_o perfect_a sparkle_n of_o sparkle_n or_o of_o from_o it_o 95._o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o as_o the_o eternal_a nature_n have_v not_o the_o glance_n and_o may_v of_o the_o majesty_n in_o its_o own_o power_n so_o that_o it_o can_v comprehend_v the_o number-three_a in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it although_o indeed_o the_o number-three_a dwell_v in_o nature_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o number-three_a so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n be_v spirit_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o number-three_a of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o imagine_v back_o into_o nature_n into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o wrath_n lose_v the_o majesty_n and_o in_o the_o wrath_n fly_v out_o above_o the_o majesty_n and_o then_o may_v be_v call_v a_o reprobate_a devil_n or_o castaway_n 96._o the_o mind_n may_v understand_v the_o word_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o observe_v when_o the_o threefold_a spirit_n of_o man_n say_v schuff_n which_o signify_v create_v than_o the_o mind_n may_v observe_v the_o form_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n first_o the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n frame_v the_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o close_v the_o tooth_n together_o and_o fiss_v through_o the_o tooth_n like_o a_o kindle_a fire_n which_o denote_v the_o comprehension_n for_o the_o lip_n do_v open_a and_o the_o siss_n be_v the_o fire_n from_o whence_o go_v the_o air_n understand_v it_o thus_o 97._o before_o time_n be_v the_o world_n be_v in_o god_n but_o without_o substance_n now_o lucifer_n the_o great_a prince_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n awaken_v and_o kindle_v the_o wrath_n and_o fire_n which_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o eternity_n for_o he_o will_v domineer_v in_o the_o may_v of_o the_o fire_n above_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o source_n of_o fire_n become_v his_o habitation_n 98._o and_o we_o mean_v here_o the_o stern_a fiat_n viz._n the_o mother_n of_o nature_n the_o sourness_n and_o hardness_n which_o be_v kindle_v in_o its_o stern_n may_v and_o have_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n attract_v together_o the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o stern_a matrix_fw-la out_o of_o the_o numberless_a essence_n whence_o earth_n stones_n and_o metal_n have_v come_v to_o be_v 99_o for_o the_o centre_n be_v 🜿_n be_v ðŸœ_n ☿_o 🜿_n sulphur_n mercurius_n and_o sal_fw-la and_o it_o the_o centre_n be_v but_o a_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o stern_a fiat_n in_o the_o stern_a fierce_a attraction_n it_o come_v to_o be_v such_o hard_a stone_n metal_n and_o earth_n all_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o essence_n it_o be_v all_o become_v material_a that_o which_o before_o the_o time_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o dark_a wrathful_a substantiality_n atom_n substantiality_n ein_fw-mi gestieb_n as_o dust_n
with_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v already_o on_o his_o way_n be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a 50._o thus_o understand_v we_o right_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o man_n as_o we_o have_v now_o mention_v this_o last_o foremention_v life_n be_v alone_o be_v sole_o or_o alone_o single_o in_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o have_v its_o original_a only_a in_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o nature_n which_o be_v every_o where_o such_o a_o spâ—rit_n and_o such_o a_o life_n in_o itself_o 51._o and_o in_o man_n the_o life_n be_v twofold_a for_o man_n have_v also_o the_o life_n of_o this_o outward_a principle_n in_o he_o but_o he_o desire_v also_o another_o life_n which_o be_v high_o and_o better_o than_o this_o 52._o and_o now_o where_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n there_o be_v a_o mother_n who_o be_v the_o desire_n itself_o for_o no_o desire_n can_v make_v itself_o it_o must_v arise_v out_o of_o a_o will_n and_o the_o will_n must_v come_v out_o of_o the_o tincture_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o will._n 53._o thus_o we_o know_v and_o have_v search_v out_o that_o in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v also_o another_o tincture_n which_o we_o have_v a_o apprehension_n of_o in_o ourselves_o if_o there_o be_v not_o another_o tincture_n the_o life_n will_v desire_v nothing_o more_o 54._o yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o outward_a life_n desire_v any_o thing_n more_o it_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o its_o own_o mother_n viz._n the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o spirit_n therein_o for_o no_o principle_n desire_v another_o a_o principle_n be_v a_o peculiar_a life_n and_o have_v its_o centre_n to_o nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o call_v it_o a_o principle_n because_o there_o be_v a_o totall_n dominion_n in_o it_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o eternity_n which_o dominion_n desire_v nothing_o more_o nor_o high_o but_o only_o that_o which_o may_v be_v generate_v in_o its_o own_o centre_n as_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v it_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a be_v but_o hell_n desire_v that_o which_o be_v wrathful_a murderous_a fiery_a sour_a soar_a astringent_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o property_n of_o anger_n in_o the_o fire_n 55._o now_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n after_o the_o high_a good_a and_o after_o the_o eternity_n that_o desire_n must_v needs_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o high_a will_n out_o of_o the_o high_a be_v and_o its_o life_n be_v also_o out_o of_o the_o high_a tincture_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n there_o be_v fire_n for_o the_o fire_n desire_v substantiality_n that_o it_o may_v have_v whereon_o to_o feed_v and_o yet_o itself_o can_v make_v no_o substantiality_n but_o it_o make_v the_o tincture_n and_o the_o tincture_n make_v the_o substantiality_n as_o be_v abovementioned_a 56._o now_o the_o tincture_n be_v a_o creature_n for_o it_o have_v a_o body_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o tincture_n or_o colour_n of_o gold_n though_o it_o be_v not_o palpable_a yet_o it_o be_v essential_a be_v essential_a substantial_a and_o the_o understanding_n be_v in_o the_o tincture_n for_o it_o be_v a_o wrestle_n with_o the_o fire_n and_o fly_v before_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o can_v fly_v away_o because_o the_o fire_n desire_v fire_n desire_v generate_v it_o and_o continual_o attract_v it_o again_o into_o itself_o and_o it_o still_o strive_v to_o get_v out_o from_o the_o fire_n with_o the_o substantiality_n and_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n as_o a_o man_n fetch_v breath_n 57_o therefore_o we_o give_v you_o now_o right_o to_o understand_v it_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o tincture_n shine_v and_o in_o the_o shine_a there_o be_v no_o stir_v but_o a_o constant_a lustre_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o lustre_n there_o be_v all_o power_n as_o in_o the_o tincture_n and_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a stillnesse_n and_o the_o tincture_n be_v the_o stir_v and_o also_o the_o life_n understand_v we_o right_o and_o deep_o for_o it_o be_v the_o deep_a ground_n and_o foundation_n in_o heaven_n 58._o the_o other_o desire_n in_o man_n after_o the_o high_a good_a be_v the_o soul_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o eternal_a mother_n for_o every_o desire_n have_v its_o original_n out_o of_o its_o own_o mother_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o not_o the_o eternity_n it_o myself_o but_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o the_o majesty_n viz._n the_o glance_n in_o the_o still_a habitation_n as_o be_v now_o mention_v 59_o now_o if_o a_o spirit_n be_v in_o its_o own_o mother_n it_o desire_v not_o to_o go_v out_o from_o she_o again_o as_o the_o aire-spirit_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o go_v away_o from_o the_o body_n neither_o do_v it_o desire_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v in_o its_o mother_n and_o in_o its_o centre_n 60._o but_o yet_o we_o find_v and_o understand_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o soul_n will_v to_o be_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a mother_n in_o which_o it_o stand_v at_o present_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o desire_v the_o house_n of_o its_o own_o mother_n viz._n it_o be_v own_o tincture_n and_o the_o majesty_n also_o the_o eternal_a rest_n out_o of_o the_o tincture_n 61._o and_o so_o we_o search_v and_o find_v and_o have_v it_o in_o true_a knowledge_n that_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o tincture_n or_o life_n of_o this_o outward_a world_n lie_v captive_a in_o a_o strange_a lodging_n and_o have_v not_o its_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n for_o if_o it_o have_v that_o it_o will_v be_v at_o rest_n and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o 62._o also_o we_o find_v that_o it_o lie_v captive_a in_o death_n in_o much_o weakness_n for_o if_o it_o have_v its_o right_n tincture_n then_o shall_v the_o majesty_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o it_o 63._o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o poor_a soul_n of_o adam_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o receive_v the_o tincture_n of_o this_o world_n into_o it_o and_o then_o instant_o the_o majesty_n &_o brightness_n of_o god_n remain_v stand_v in_o its_o own_n principle_n for_o the_o soul_n put_v its_o will_n and_o desire_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o itself_o enter_v into_o it_o 64._o thus_o god_n shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o know_v its_o majesty_n no_o more_o and_o there_o be_v perplexity_n and_o great_a misery_n that_o a_o eternal_a creature_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v in_o another_o principle_n in_o another_o centre_n here_o the_o seven_o seal_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n be_v shut_v to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o centre_n of_o its_o life_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o captivate_v in_o the_o eternal_a death_n it_o can_v no_o more_o stir_v any_o form_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o its_o life_n it_o lay_v in_o hell_n like_o grave_a like_o as_o a_o dead_a corpse_n in_o the_o grave_a dead_a bone_n the_o dragon_n have_v it_o in_o his_o jaw_n 65._o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o misery_n there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v help_v it_o no_o angel_n no_o throne-prince_n no_o creature_n neither_o can_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n help_v it_o for_o its_o fire_n be_v extinguish_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v swallow_v it_o up_o as_o the_o water_n devour_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o flame_a iron_n for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v marry_v or_o join_a itself_o thereto_o will._n thereto_o the_o will._n it_o be_v in_o another_o mother_n as_o it_o be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n 66._o and_o so_o now_o if_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o world_n have_v be_v break_v as_o it_o do_v break_v indeed_o then_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v stand_v in_o the_o eternal_a death_n in_o the_o darkness_n here_o remedy_n here_o or_o remedy_n counsel_n be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o fair_a creature_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n which_o triumph_v over_o it_o the_o high_o precious_a gate_n 67._o here_o be_v no_o counsel_n in_o the_o whole_a deity_n unless_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n do_v become_v man_n and_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o three_o principle_n into_o humane_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o assume_v a_o humane_a soul_n and_o go_v into_o death_n to_o the_o poor_a soul_n and_o do_v take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o hold_v the_o soul_n captive_a and_o the_o wrathful_a sting_n of_o hell_n which_o it_o have_v
man_n and_o woman_n yet_o you_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v any_o woman_n but_o a_o virgin_n whole_o pure_a and_o chaste_a he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o water_n viz._n of_o venus_n he_o love_v himself_o and_o through_o himself_o he_o love_v god_n he_o can_v generate_v virginlike_a out_o of_o his_o will_n out_o of_o his_o essence_n without_o pain_n without_o tear_v or_o divide_v his_o body_n such_o a_o man_n as_o himself_o be_v for_o he_o have_v all_o three_o centre_n in_o he_o and_o as_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v not_o tear_v nor_o divide_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n conceive_v his_o soul_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o wisdom_n also_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o tear_v nor_o divide_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n as_o a_o outward_a life_n so_o he_o also_o be_v not_o tear_v or_o divide_v for_o he_o have_v a_o body_n that_o can_v go_v through_o tree_n and_o stone_n if_o he_o have_v instant_o go_v on_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o have_v he_o bring_v he_o viz._n god_n with_o he_o into_o the_o great_a wonder_n 21._o the_o noble_a philosopher_n stone_n be_v as_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v by_o he_o as_o any_o mawerstein_n any_o mawerstein_n other_o stone_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v adorn_v the_o outward_a life_n with_o gold_n silver_z and_o precious_a stone_n jewel_n and_o pearl_n all_o to_o his_o own_o joy_n and_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n he_o have_v not_o need_v bestial_a clothing_n for_o he_o go_v naked_a yet_o clothe_v with_o the_o heavenly_a tincture_n he_o have_v no_o such_o member_n as_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o as_o his_o fall_n demonstrate_v this_o be_v his_o fall_n his_o soul_n imagine_v after_o the_o outward_a fire_n of_o the_o out-birth_n after_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o turn_v himself_o away_o from_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o his_o own_o property_n or_o self_n and_o to_o be_v lord_n his_o will_n turn_v itself_o out_o from_o god_n will_n and_o be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n and_o desire_v the_o earthly_a fruit_n out_o of_o the_o earthly_a essence_n and_o cause_v god_n to_o suffer_v the_o tree_n of_o temptation_n to_o grow_v that_o he_o may_v try_v what_o his_o image_n will_v do_v and_o do_v forbid_v he_o that_o tree_n 22._o but_o his_o lust_n be_v instant_o go_v after_o the_o earthly_a essence_n good_a and_o evil_a which_o the_o devil_n do_v eagar_o help_v forward_o as_o he_o do_v still_o till_o adam_n be_v overcome_v and_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v whole_o captivate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o then_o all_o be_v do_v with_o he_o the_o heavenly_a image_n become_v earthly_a the_o soul_n become_v captivate_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n anger_n it_o have_v the_o heavenly_a tincture_n no_o more_o and_o can_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la any_o more_fw-it it_o have_v turn_v itself_o away_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v go_v out_o from_o god_n will_v into_o the_o lust_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o also_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o fall_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n make_v the_o body_n whole_o earthly_a the_o paradise_n with_o all_o heavenly_a understanding_n heavenly_a wit_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n knowledge_n retire_v into_o itself_o and_o so_o depart_v from_o adam_n and_o the_o dear_a virgin_n of_o wisdom_n remain_v stand_v in_o grief_n till_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v again_o and_o look_v upon_o sophia_n upon_o the_o noble_a sophia_n she_o again_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o then_o sophia_n then_o the_o noble_a sophia_n she_o pass_v into_o the_o light_n of_o life_n &_o now_o warn_v man_n of_o their_o ungodly_a way_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v mention_v at_o large_a in_o our_o former_a write_n and_o also_o concern_v woman_n concern_v adam_n wife_n the_o woman_n his_o wife_n therefore_o we_o here_o forbear_v to_o write_v any_o further_a of_o it_o and_o only_o further_a show_v you_o our_o propagation_n as_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n 23._o we_o have_v life_n have_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n former_o mention_v how_o the_o provocation_n between_o both_o kind_n masculine_a and_o feminine_a to_o copulate_v exi_v viz._n out_o of_o two_o government_n or_o dominion_n of_o one_o only_a essence_n only_a be_v or_o essence_n substance_n for_o when_o adam_n can_v not_o subsist_v than_o god_n let_v a_o sleep_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o take_v the_o one_o dominion_n viz._n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o he_o &_o leave_v he_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o frame_v a_o woman_n out_o of_o he_o but_o that_o she_o may_v have_v a_o soul_n also_o god_n take_v a_o rib_n from_o his_o body_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o comprise_v the_o soul_n therein_o but_o without_o power_n of_o further_a propagation_n of_o itself_o for_o her_o soul_n remain_v in_o venus_n be_v desirous_a of_o the_o man_n soul_n even_o as_o the_o low_a dominion_n of_o the_o three_o planet_n under_o the_o sun_n which_o make_v spirit_n and_o flesh_n desire_v the_o three_o uppermost_a for_o their_o life_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v so_o also_o be_v the_o dominion_n in_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o man_n have_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n wherein_o the_o soul_n consist_v in_o his_o seed_n and_o the_o woman_n have_v in_o she_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n of_o venus_n natural_o so_o call_v in_o her_o seed_n and_o matrix_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o scoffer_n i_o can_v exact_o demonstrate_v it_o in_o the_o member_n of_o their_o copulation_n you_o will_v indeed_o wonder_v right_o why_o each_o be_v as_o they_o be_v note_n be_v note_n it_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o paper_n by_o itself_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o without_o cause_n nature_n have_v its_o own_o mouth_n if_o it_o desire_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n it_o make_v itself_o a_o mouth_n fit_a for_o it_o and_o give_v a_o form_n to_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v fit_v the_o mouth_n according_a as_o nature_n like_v best_a observe_v this_o 24._o now_o when_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v than_o not_o only_o the_o sower_n sow_v but_o the_o ground_n also_o afford_v its_o essence_n or_o virtue_n to_o it_o the_o man_n sow_v soul_n and_o the_o woman_n sow_v spirit_n and_o both_o of_o they_o afford_v body_n and_o not_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n have_v indeed_o a_o body_n but_o it_o become_v very_o small_a in_o this_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n in_o venus_n must_v give_v a_o soft_a spirit_n to_o it_o for_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v one_o body_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o the_o man_n have_v a_o unbelieving_a woman_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o woman_n have_v a_o unbelieving_a man_n to_o her_o husband_n let_v not_o the_o one_o forsake_v the_o other_o for_o the_o man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v save_v the_o woman_n or_o the_o woman_n the_o man._n even_o as_o adam_n save_v his_o wife_n eve_n who_o first_o eat_v the_o bit_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n for_o she_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o life_n out_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o soul_n which_o adam_n have_v and_o which_o eve_n get_v from_o adam_n be_v now_o also_o in_o we_o in_o both_o kind_n or_o sex_n 25._o therefore_o ground_n your_o judgement_n thus_o when_o the_o man_n sow_v his_o seed_n he_o sow_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o noble_a tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o woman_n receive_v that_o into_o her_o matrix_fw-la and_o instant_o afford_v to_o the_o man_n seed_n her_o tincture_n of_o venus_n wherein_o stand_v the_o elementary_a spirit_n and_o that_o assume_v saturn_n and_o bring_v it_o round_o on_o the_o wheel_n about_o to_o sol_n and_o there_o the_o natural_a life_n with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v disclose_v for_o saturn_n give_v it_o to_o the_o moon_n which_o breed_v it_o and_o in_o a_o circuit_n of_o all_o the_o star_n make_v essence_n therein_o and_o then_o the_o essence_n exist_v and_o wind_n themselves_o about_o to_o mars_n which_o strike_v up_o the_o fire_n and_o there_o count_v the_o sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n how_o many_o hour_n each_o of_o they_o have_v and_o double_a that_o with_o two_o kingdom_n and_o
thou_o and_o set_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o world_n before_o thy_o eye_n and_o warn_v thou_o of_o it_o 58._o therefore_o observe_v there_o be_v many_o that_o think_v with_o themselves_o say_v i_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o my_o sin_n from_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v release_v of_o my_o old_a sin_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o attain_v the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o think_v the_o old_a sin_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o forgive_v say_n i_o may_v now_o sin_v anew_o i_o will_v afterward_o repent_v once_o again_o and_o cast_v the_o abomination_n away_o from_o i_o indeed_o that_o be_v a_o good_a way_n if_o the_o purpose_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o hear_v when_o thou_o go_v out_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o thou_o have_v all_o thy_o sin_n which_o thou_o have_v commit_v all_o thy_o life_n long_o upon_o thy_o neck_n again_o for_o thou_o turn_v back_o again_o into_o the_o house_n of_o sin_n and_o forsake_v god_n thou_o go_v out_o from_o god_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o thy_o work_n follow_v thou_o whither_o soever_o thou_o go_v the_o purpose_n can_v help_v you_o unless_o you_o go_v on_o in_o your_o purpose_n 59_o or_o do_v we_o alone_o say_v this_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n go_v out_o from_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o and_o then_o he_o return_v again_o into_o his_o house_n and_o when_o he_o come_v there_o he_o find_v it_o sweep_v and_o trim_v and_o then_o he_o go_v and_o take_v with_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n which_o be_v worse_a than_o himself_o and_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o so_o the_o last_o condition_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o do_v you_o understand_v this_o similitude_n you_o have_v drive_v out_o satan_n and_o have_v cleanse_v your_o heart_n and_o have_v well_o sweep_v your_o house_n of_o sin_n and_o trim_v it_o and_o now_o when_o you_o be_v secure_a and_o careless_a then_o come_v the_o devil_n with_o all_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o nature_n and_o slip_v in_o and_o thrust_v the_o old_a worldly_a lust_n into_o thy_o heart_n again_o out_o of_o which_o all_o wickedness_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v generate_v for_o he_o dwell_v in_o those_o seven_o spirit_n and_o tickle_v thy_o heart_n therewith_o and_o deceive_v thou_o seven_o time_n more_o and_o so_o thou_o yielde_v to_o he_o and_o fall_v from_o one_o sin_n into_o another_o and_o then_o he_o bind_v the_o poor_a soul_n fast_o to_o the_o sin_n and_o let_v it_o not_o run_v after_o abstinence_n or_o amendment_n but_o bring_v it_o into_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o stir_v or_o struggle_n he_o say_v to_o morrow_n to_o morrow_n so_o long_o till_o he_o get_v the_o venison_n 60._o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v we_o must_v stand_v still_o and_o watch_v for_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o come_v at_o all_o hour_n before_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v get_v in_o or_o no_o for_o it_o be_v his_o belove_a lodging_n he_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o hell_n but_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o have_v joy_n and_o pleasure_n he_o can_v therein_o open_v his_o malicious_a wonder_n wherewith_o he_o may_v sport_v himself_o after_o this_o time_n also_o wherein_o he_o take_v his_o pleasure_n for_o hell_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n desire_v that_o 61._o again_o you_o see_v how_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o babel_n have_v set_v herself_o up_o in_o this_o her_o play_n of_o forgive_a sin_n she_o boast_v of_o the_o key_n of_o absolution_n that_o she_o can_v forgive_v sin_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o apostolical_a key_n and_o make_v sale_n of_o sin_n for_o money_n and_o usurp_v that_o from_o christ_n word_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n 62._o now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o repentant_a sinner_n who_o cast_v himself_o into_o god_n will_n and_o who_o go_v forth_o from_o this_o world_n reason_n into_o god_n mercy_n can_v have_v his_o sin_n retain_v and_o much_o more_o will_v i_o fain_o know_v how_o one_o sinful_a man_n can_v fetch_v another_o out_o of_o hell_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o he_o can_v get_v in_o himself_o and_o go_v about_o only_o to_o make_v the_o devil_n proud_a with_o his_o covetousness_n in_o that_o he_o sell_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o money_n whereas_o all_o sin_n be_v drown_v only_o in_o christ_n new_a body_n in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o isaiah_n say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n i_o tread_v the_o winepress_a alone_o and_o i_o alone_o blot_v out_o your_o sin_n and_o none_o beside_o i_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o antichrist_n boast_v of_o then_o one_o devil_n must_v drive_v away_o another_o and_o then_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o new_a regeneration_n in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n whereby_o our_o soul_n be_v bring_v into_o god_n 63._o if_o it_o can_v possible_o have_v be_v that_o god_n may_v have_v take_v away_o adam_n sin_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n god_n have_v not_o need_v to_o become_v man_n and_o so_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o god_n again_o he_o may_v rather_o have_v forgive_v adam_n his_o sin_n as_o a_o prince_n pardon_v a_o murderer_n and_o grant_v he_o his_o life_n no_o sir_n you_o yourself_o must_v go_v out_o from_o sin_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v not_o stand_v by_o as_o a_o king_n and_o forgive_v sin_n with_o word_n it_o must_v be_v power_n you_o must_v go_v out_o from_o the_o fire_n into_o the_o light_n for_o god_n be_v no_o image_n for_o we_o to_o stand_v before_o and_o give_v good_a word_n to_o but_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o penetrate_v through_o the_o heart_n and_o rein_n that_o be_v soul_n and_o spirit_n he_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o love_n and_o his_o centre_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o anger_n and_o if_o you_o be_v in_o hell_n among_o all_o the_o devil_n yet_o than_o you_o be_v in_o god_n for_o the_o anger_n be_v also_o he_o it_o be_v his_o abyss_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o go_v out_o from_o that_o you_o go_v into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n into_o the_o liberty_n that_o be_v without_o source_n or_o pain_n 64._o there_o be_v no_o other_o forgiveness_n to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o thou_o go_v out_o from_o the_o will_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o thy_o flesh_n also_o from_o the_o devil_n will_v into_o god_n will_n and_o then_o god_n will_v receive_v thou_o and_o so_o thou_o be_v free_v from_o all_o sin_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o thy_o will_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o god_n which_o the_o majesty_n enlighten_v all_o be_v near_o thou_o thy_o sin_n be_v near_o thou_o but_o they_o touch_v thou_o not_o for_o as_o we_o have_v mention_v to_o thou_o before_o the_o still_a eternity_n be_v a_o liberty_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o will_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n from_o thou_o into_o itself_o as_o also_o thy_o abomination_n and_o wickedness_n but_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n there_o they_o must_v swim_v and_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o stand_v beneath_o thou_o in_o the_o centre_n and_o thou_o be_v as_o a_o fair_a sprout_n and_o fruit_n whâ—ch_o spring_v up_o forth_o through_o the_o anger_n to_o the_o love_n fire_n and_o to_o god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n and_o yet_o the_o anger_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o abyss_n and_o when_o the_o devil_n lift_v himself_o above_o god_n than_o he_o go_v into_o the_o abyss_n and_o become_v god_n footstool_n 65._o the_o text_n in_o matthew_n chap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o have_v another_o understanding_n in_o it_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n viz._n christ_n child_n be_v christ_n bride_n he_o have_v adorn_v she_o with_o his_o fair_a ornament_n and_o as_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o through_o himself_o into_o god_n his_o father_n so_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o and_o when_o a_o sorrowful_a repentant_a man_n come_v which_o will_v yield_v himself_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v christ_n he_o the_o congregation_n shall_v receive_v for_o christ_n have_v receive_v he_o and_o so_o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o as_o one_o member_n preserve_v and_o love_v the_o other_o so_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o poor_a convert_v sinner_n into_o our_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o our_o
body_n and_o congregation_n and_o so_o our_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n or_o power_n will_v rest_v upon_o he_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 66._o and_o when_o we_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o be_v become_v our_o brother_n when_o we_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o than_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o we_o we_o take_v not_o away_o his_o sin_n from_o he_o but_o christ_n in_o we_o drown_v they_o in_o his_o blood_n through_o our_o and_o his_o desire_n his_o earnest_a desire_n faith_n when_o we_o lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o pray_v over_o he_o than_o we_o with_o our_o will_n which_o be_v give_v up_o into_o god_n penetrate_v into_o his_o will_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o our_o will_n as_o into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n his_o will_n become_v our_o will_n for_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o through_o christ_n into_o the_o bride_n as_o into_o our_o will_n which_o be_v also_o god_n will_v and_o we_o receive_v he_o with_o good_a cause_n into_o our_o love_n into_o our_o will_n and_o sink_v ourselves_o down_o in_o he_o through_o christ_n into_o god_n thus_o we_o forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v the_o congregation_n and_o bride_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o love_v and_o what_o we_o do_v that_o do_v christ_n in_o we_o and_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v all_o one_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o god_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o convert_a sinner_n be_v we_o and_o christ_n and_o also_o god_n we_o live_v in_o one_o body_n and_o have_v one_o spirit_n and_o be_v one_o flesh_n and_o as_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o we_o also_o take_v our_o brother_n along_o with_o we_o we_o cast_v the_o sin_n away_o behind_o we_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n but_o we_o live_v and_o flourish_v in_o god_n we_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o hell_n when_o we_o make_v know_v to_o a_o sinner_n his_o sin_n and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v than_o we_o bind_v he_o up_o in_o the_o abyss_n for_o we_o pass_v through_o and_o shut_v it_o up_o and_o then_o he_o must_v swelter_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n buffet_v he_o when_o we_o draw_v he_o no_o long_o with_o our_o word_n which_o have_v power_n than_o the_o devil_n draw_v he_o but_o if_o he_o turn_v at_o length_n than_o we_o have_v power_n to_o take_v he_o away_o from_o the_o devil_n again_o and_o through_o our_o spirit_n in_o christ_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o god_n 67._o behold_v such_o a_o power_n christ_n bride_n only_o have_v and_o none_o else_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n where_o he_o never_o can_v meet_v or_o see_v any_o man_n and_o do_v turn_v himself_o away_o from_o sin_n into_o christ_n and_o do_v desire_n and_o long_o after_o our_o society_n when_o he_o come_v â—t_a possible_o come_v to_o we_o and_o though_o we_o do_v never_o know_v of_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o since_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o our_o society_n by_o his_o desire_n we_o take_v he_o along_o with_o we_o through_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n and_o thrust_v his_o sin_n quite_o away_o behind_o he_o and_o spring_v up_o with_o he_o out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soil_n same_o field_n or_o soil_n ground_n for_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o soul_n wherein_o he_o grow_v and_o bear_v fair_a fruit_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la the_o high_o precious_a gate_n 68_o now_o say_v reason_n how_o can_v christ_n body_n be_v our_o body_n be_v he_o a_o creature_n how_o can_v we_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 69._o behold_v o_o man_n adam_n be_v our_o father_n and_o also_o our_o mother_n now_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o adam_n flesh_n soul_n and_o spirit_n for_o we_o be_v all_o beget_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o flesh_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v all_o of_o we_o member_n of_o he_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v member_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o he_o bring_v we_o into_o death_n 70._o he_o have_v the_o fair_a virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o he_o which_o be_v every_o where_o and_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v which_o the_o lose_a he_o shall_v have_v leave_v it_o we_o as_o a_o inheritance_n yet_o he_o go_v out_o from_o it_o but_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n come_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o fair_a virgin_n in_o he_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o soul_n into_o his_o virgin_n and_o that_o become_v flesh_n soul_n and_o spirit_n flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o yet_o remain_v god_n our_o flesh_n stand_v in_o christ_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it he_o receive_v from_o we_o into_o we_o or_o into_o in_o the_o virgin_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a and_o also_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v only_o the_o earthly_a source_n and_o property_n for_o nothing_o that_o be_v corruptible_fw-fr enter_v into_o god_n 71._o when_o the_o word_n make_v word_n become_v or_o be_v make_v come_v into_o the_o flesh_n it_o than_o become_v heavenly_a as_o in_o adam_n it_o be_v become_v earthly_a for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eternal_a will_n bring_v into_o the_o word_n so_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o word_n be_v one_o undivided_a person_n now_o will._n now_o or_o the_o matter_n be_v about_o the_o eternal_a will._n the_o business_n be_v do_v in_o the_o eternal_a will_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n be_v go_v away_o and_o god_n bring_v we_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n into_o that_o will_n again_o 72._o now_o christ_n soul_n be_v our_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v adam_n soul_n and_o christ_n flesh_n be_v our_o flesh_n for_o he_o take_v it_o on_o he_o from_o our_o humanity_n and_o the_o fair_a virgin_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v our_o virgin_n for_o christ_n have_v put_v the_o same_o into_o our_o soul_n and_o so_o now_o if_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o into_o christ_n than_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o though_o the_o outward_a mortal_a body_n hang_v to_o we_o yet_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o will_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n present_v we_o whole_o pure_a without_o blemish_n in_o his_o flesh_n 73._o thus_o we_o be_v one_o body_n in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v our_o body_n in_o god_n and_o adam_n be_v our_o body_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o such_o gross_a untoward_a body_n in_o god_n but_o a_o body_n in_o power_n with_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n where_o our_o will_n be_v there_o be_v our_o heart_n also_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o his_o will_n than_o we_o put_v his_o wisdom_n on_o to_o we_o and_o in_o the_o wisdom_n christ_n be_v a_o man_n thus_o we_o enter_v into_o his_o humanity_n and_o be_v a_o new_a man_n in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o father_n and_o his_o father_n be_v the_o eternity_n and_o the_o end_n of_o nature_n 74._o and_o whither_o will_v thou_o go_v further_o thou_o poor_a man_n let_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n befool_v thou_o no_o man_n have_v any_o power_n in_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o have_v the_o soul_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o have_v that_o than_o he_o be_v not_o a_o covetous_a wretch_n nor_o a_o flatter_a hypocrite_n and_o one_o that_o sell_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o money_n as_o simon_n magus_n offer_v to_o give_v money_n to_o saint_n peter_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o power_n that_o on_o whosoever_o he_o lay_v hand_n they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o say_v peter_n be_v thou_o accurse_v with_o thy_o money_n do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n will_v be_v sell_v for_o money_n 75._o and_o where_o then_o have_v you_o your_o power_n and_o authority_n you_o sophister_n to_o sell_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o usurp_v it_o into_o your_o power_n you_o be_v not_o christ_n disciple_n but_o the_o disciple_n of_o antichrist_n the_o whore_n of_o babel_n no_o priest_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o office_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o absolution_n be_v no_o absolution_n but_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o absolve_v he_o the_o sophister_n be_v as_o useful_a to_o the_o
and_o then_o come_v other_o to_o play_v and_o strive_v and_o contend_v also_o till_o the_o evening_n till_o they_o go_v to_o sleep_v into_o their_o own_o country_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v come_v for_o we_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o devil_n persuade_v we_o to_o go_v in_o to_o his_o unpeaceable_a country_n 112._o dear_a child_n what_o do_v we_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v so_o obedient_a to_o the_o devil_n why_o do_v we_o so_o contend_v about_o a_o tabernacle_n which_o we_o have_v not_o make_v nay_o this_o country_n be_v not_o we_o nor_o this_o government_n we_o it_o be_v our_o mother_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v defile_v it_o let_v we_o pull_v it_o off_o and_o go_v to_o our_o mother_n that_o she_o way_n put_v we_o on_o a_o fair_a pure_a garment_n again_o and_o then_o we_o need_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o defile_a garment_n here_o we_o contend_v about_o a_o garment_n because_o one_o brother_n have_v a_o fair_a garment_n than_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o mother_n put_v every_o once_o own_o garment_n upon_o they_o and_o why_o therefore_o do_v we_o contend_v with_o our_o mother_n who_o have_v bring_v we_o forth_o be_v we_o not_o all_o her_o child_n let_v we_o be_v obedient_a child_n and_o then_o she_o will_v purchase_v a_o new_a garment_n for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v we_o shall_v all_o forget_v the_o defile_a one_o 113._o we_o go_v into_o the_o garden_n of_o rose_n and_o there_o be_v lily_n and_o flower_n enough_o we_o will_v make_v a_o garland_n for_o our_o sister_n and_o then_o she_o will_v rejoice_v with_o we_o we_o have_v a_o round_a to_o dance_v and_o we_o will_v all_o hold_v hand_n together_o let_v we_o be_v very_o joyful_a there_o be_v no_o more_o might_n to_o hurt_v we_o our_o mother_n take_v care_n for_o we_o we_o will_v go_v under_o the_o figtree_n how_o abundant_a be_v its_o fruit_n how_o fair_a be_v the_o pine_n tree_n in_o lebanon_n let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v that_o our_o mother_n may_v have_v joy_n of_o we_o 114._o we_o will_v sing_v a_o song_n of_o the_o driver_n or_o oppressor_n who_o have_v set_v we_o at_o variance_n how_o be_v he_o captivate_v where_o be_v his_o power_n he_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v find_v neither_o have_v he_o get_v the_o defile_a garment_n which_o we_o contend_v about_o the_o mother_n have_v it_o in_o her_o keep_n how_o poor_a he_o be_v he_o domineer_v over_o we_o but_o now_o he_o be_v bind_v o_o great_a power_n how_o be_v thou_o thus_o bring_v to_o scorn_v thou_o that_o do_v file_v aloft_o above_o the_o cedar_n be_v now_o lay_v under_o foot_n and_o be_v so_o void_a of_o power_n rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o child_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v our_o driver_n oppressor_n and_o persecutor_n who_o plague_v we_o day_n and_o night_n be_v captivate_v rejoice_v you_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o man_n be_v deliver_v and_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n be_v take_v captive_a the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o true_a christian_n life_n and_o conversation_n what_o man_n be_v to_o do_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o misery_n that_o he_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o so_o attain_v the_o eternal_a high_a good_n 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o man_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o misery_n upon_o earth_n then_o for_o he_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o whither_o he_o tend_v what_o acquire_v what_o or_o business_n he_o undertake_v what_o he_o get_v or_o acquire_v course_n he_o take_v and_o whither_o he_o go_v when_o he_o die_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a then_o to_o know_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o outward_a conversation_n remain_v in_o this_o world_n but_o what_o the_o heart_n conceive_v that_o a_o man_n take_v with_o he_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v eternal_a that_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n carry_v with_o it_o when_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n part_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o labour_v for_o somewhat_o that_o be_v good_a wherein_o the_o soul_n may_v accomplish_v its_o eternal_a sport_n and_o have_v its_o joy_n therein_o for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o soul_n follow_v after_o we_o and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o outward_a spirit_n remain_v in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o eternity_n whatsoever_o it_o make_v and_o imagine_v here_o that_o stand_v always_o before_o it_o unless_o it_o break_v that_o again_o and_o than_o it_o be_v as_o a_o break_a work_n which_o it_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v withal_o for_o it_o be_v go_v out_o from_o that_o for_o the_o eternal_a cut_v a_o eternal_a model_n and_o the_o corruptible_a and_o inchoctive_a and_o or_o inchoctive_a inceptive_a cut_v a_o corruptible_a model_n for_o after_o this_o time_n every_o thing_n will_v stand_v in_o its_o own_o model_n for_o that_o which_o the_o eternal_a will_n conceive_v that_o get_v a_o incorruptible_a form_n if_o itself_o do_v not_o break_v it_o 2._o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o choose_v in_o this_o life_n that_o which_o be_v best_a in_o which_o he_o may_v have_v joy_n eternal_o for_o when_o thou_o choose_v beauty_n bravery_n and_o honour_n or_o riches_n than_o thou_o be_v thereby_o make_v vselesseâ—_n make_v vselesseâ—_n unbeneficiall_a to_o thy_o brother_n and_o sister_n who_o be_v in_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o bravery_n of_o this_o world_n despise_v the_o mean_a and_o simple_a and_o riches_n wringe_v away_o the_o sweat_n from_o the_o poor_a or_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n press_v and_o oppress_v the_o low_a and_o miserable_a great_a honour_n despise_v the_o simple_a and_o will_v not_o condescend_v to_o the_o needy_a see_v therefore_o in_o the_o other_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o many_o that_o have_v be_v simple_a miserable_a and_o in_o this_o world_n contemn_v poor_a oppress_v and_o deject_v will_v appear_v and_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o their_o form_n will_v not_o be_v comprehend_v much_o highness_n bravery_n desire_v of_o might_n and_o honour_n for_o their_o soul_n have_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o misery_n only_o shut_v up_o themselves_o into_o the_o meek_a love_n of_o god_n and_o yield_v themselves_o into_o simplicity_n and_o lowliness_n and_o have_v not_o dare_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o might_n pomp_n and_o great_a honour_n for_o such_o thing_n have_v have_v no_o affinity_n with_o they_o 3._o and_o see_v it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o other_o life_n shall_v have_v joy_n one_o with_o another_o and_o enjoy_v the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n one_o of_o another_o and_o see_v then_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v their_o substance_n which_o they_o have_v here_o take_v in_o and_o conceive_v appear_v in_o their_o eternal_a will_n as_o a_o figure_n therefore_o we_o ought_v very_o high_o and_o hearty_o to_o consider_v it_o that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o this_o world_n conceive_v and_o let_v into_o our_o heart_n pride_n and_o stoutness_n also_o covetousness_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o miserable_a for_o with_o these_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n they_o receive_v we_o not_o into_o their_o society_n for_o it_o be_v a_o contrariety_n to_o they_o 4._o for_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o love_n and_o concord_n every_o one_o incline_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o other_o and_o every_o one_o rejoice_v in_o the_o gift_n power_n and_o brightness_n and_o justre_n or_o brightness_n beauty_n of_o the_o other_o which_o they_o have_v obtain_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o they_o all_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v child_n for_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o strong_a who_o have_v be_v mighty_a in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n rejoice_v for_o the_o weak_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o also_o be_v in_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o eternal_a will._n 5._o therefore_o dear_a child_n and_o brethren_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o in_o this_o world_n enclose_v our_o heart_n mind_n and_o will_n in_o humility_n into_o one_o love_n that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o in_o christ_n if_o thou_o be_v high_o advance_v to_o power_n authority_n and_o honour_n then_o be_v humble_a despise_v not_o the_o simple_a and_o miserable_a but_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o other_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o highness_n with_o thou_o squeeze_v not_o the_o oppress_a afflict_v not_o the_o afflict_a that_o they_o may_v not_o
take_v it_o to_o heart_n to_o or_o conceive_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n heart_n and_o bar_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v fair_a beautiful_a and_o comely_a of_o body_n be_v not_o proud_a nor_o do_v thou_o despise_v those_o that_o be_v not_o like_o thou_o that_o thy_o simple_a brother_n and_o sister_n soul_n may_v not_o loathe_v thou_o and_o reject_v thou_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n be_v humble_a that_o thy_o brother_n and_o sister_n may_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o and_o present_v thy_o beauty_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v create_v so_o beautiful_a a_o chaste_a and_o humble_a creature_n be_v courteous_a be_v courteous_a modest_a and_o friendly_a in_o word_n and_o work_n 6._o thou_o that_o be_v rich_a let_v thy_o stream_n flow_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o miserable_a that_o their_o soul_n may_v bless_v thou_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n bow_n not_o the_o right_a to_o please_v the_o mighty_a that_o the_o oppress_a may_v bless_v thou_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o then_o thou_o also_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o be_v exalt_v to_o high_a dignity_n give_v not_o place_n to_o thy_o mind_n to_o fly_v aloft_o humble_v thyself_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o congregation_n will_v bless_v thou_o and_o will_v receive_v thou_o into_o their_o love_n 7._o o_o how_o well_o be_v it_o with_o the_o rich_a and_o potent_a when_o the_o mean_a and_o simple_a congregation_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o they_o and_o desire_v all_o happiness_n to_o they_o bless_v they_o o_o how_o well_o be_v it_o with_o a_o teacher_n &_o preacher_n who_o be_v a_o right_a minister_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n and_o refresh_v they_o therewith_o so_o that_o they_o yield_v their_o soul_n into_o his_o obedience_n and_o hearty_o love_v he_o and_o desire_v all_o welfare_n to_o he_o o_o how_o happy_a and_o shine_a be_v he_o in_o christ_n how_o glorious_a a_o shepherd_n be_v he_o for_o his_o lamb_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n 8._o o_o how_o ill_o a_o condition_n be_v he_o in_o who_o they_o curse_v according_a to_o his_o true_a desert_n the_o bright_a garment_n will_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o he_o put_v on_o the_o vizard_n of_o wickedness_n but_o he_o that_o be_v curse_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n he_o press_v forth_o as_o the_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o stone_n the_o or_o stone_n oar_n and_o put_v on_o christ_n crown_n of_o martyrdom_n wherein_o all_o the_o holy_a soul_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v high_o rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o have_v continue_v a_o steadfast_a disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o look_v upon_o honour_n power_n money_n or_o good_n but_o have_v right_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n 9_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n bear_v with_o we_o let_v we_o a_o little_a rejoice_v one_o with_o another_o we_o bear_v a_o hearty_a love_n towards_o you_o and_o speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mother_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n viz._n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n 10._o we_o will_v speak_v friendly_a with_o you_o concern_v our_o mother_n and_o concern_v our_o native_a country_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o great_a wonder_n how_o thing_n go_v with_o we_o all_o and_o so_o we_o will_v comfort_v ourselves_o for_o we_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n we_o will_v persuade_v one_o another_o and_o agree_v and_o will_v go_v home_o into_o our_o own_o country_n to_o our_o mother_n o_o how_o will_v she_o rejoice_v when_o she_o see_v her_o child_n come_v to_o she_o into_o the_o eternity_n we_o will_v tell_v she_o of_o the_o great_a affliction_n which_o we_o undergo_v in_o thief_n in_o that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n from_o jerusalem_n fall_v among_o thief_n jericho_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o great_a danger_n we_o be_v in_o among_o many_o evil_a beast_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o driver_n or_o oppressor_n who_o hold_v we_o so_o long_o captive_a and_o we_o will_v speak_v how_o we_o be_v free_v from_o he_o let_v we_o be_v unanimous_a that_o our_o mother_n be_v not_o grieve_v and_o offend_v with_o we_o 11._o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n with_o we_o and_o let_v the_o earth_n be_v glad_a for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v over_o all_o mountain_n and_o hill_n he_o open_v the_o door_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o our_o mother_n let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o we_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o now_o be_v come_v to_o see_v open_v the_o gate_n great_a honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o man_n even_o from_o a_o good_a meaning_n out_o of_o your_o love_n as_o thankful_a people_n towards_o the_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o you_o have_v give_v such_o honour_n to_o man_n as_o belong_v unto_o god_n though_o god_n be_v content_v so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o humility_n therefore_o they_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o ordinance_n from_o from_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a ordinance_n what_o they_o be_v into_o lust_n after_o temporal_a honour_n and_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o lust_n to_o domineer_v with_o cunning_a and_o deceit_n over_o your_o good_n and_o soul_n and_o be_v become_v a_o snare_n unto_o you_o for_o the_o antichristian_a devil_n be_v slip_v into_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o they_o have_v no_o more_o speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o from_o their_o pride_n and_o art_n strange_a language_n must_v do_v the_o work_n and_o must_v be_v the_o bringer_n forth_o of_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la 19_o but_o behold_v dear_a brethren_n how_o very_o theevish_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o you_o they_o have_v set_v themselves_o up_o over_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v usurp_v have_v usurp_v draw_v to_o themselves_o all_o power_n might_n and_o honour_n and_o ascribe_v all_o authority_n to_o themselves_o and_o have_v blind_v you_o with_o flatter_a hypocrisy_n and_o have_v lead_v you_o from_o god_n into_o opinion_n and_o there_o you_o go_v astray_o they_o have_v egg_v you_o on_o to_o contention_n and_o war_n so_o that_o you_o have_v murder_v one_o another_o and_o waste_v your_o native_a country_n they_o have_v bereave_v you_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n also_o of_o your_o good_n and_o wit_n and_o make_v you_o believe_v you_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o it_o when_o you_o become_v enemy_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o your_o opinion_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v all_o thus_o blind_a even_n on_o both_o side_n 20._o behold_v these_o be_v the_o live_n the_o that_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n benefice_a minister_n that_o have_v live_n curate_n over_o your_o soul_n your_o spiritualty_n the_o clergy_n look_v upon_o popery_n whence_o have_v that_o spring_v from_o the_o devil_n at_o rome_n he_o have_v cause_v asia_n africa_n assyria_n persia_n and_o greece_n to_o depart_v from_o his_o deceit_n for_o the_o antichristian_a priest-devill_n have_v blind_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o vain_a tradition_n and_o opinion_n and_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o that_o unanimous_a love_n he_o have_v place_v more_o holiness_n in_o one_o order_n and_o opinion_n then_o in_o another_o and_o have_v sell_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o etc._n of_o such_o as_o the_o order_n or_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n and_o the_o several_a order_n of_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n and_o of_o bishop_n primat_n arch-bishop_n cardinal_n etc._n etc._n order_n for_o money_n that_o order_n which_o have_v much_o and_o rich_a live_n and_o revenue_n must_v give_v much_o to_o the_o chief_a devil_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fat_a and_o a_o lord_n upon_o earth_n the_o simple_a lay_v people_n be_v persuade_v these_o order_n be_v holiness_n and_o so_o worship_v before_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o seek_v for_o pardon_n absolution_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n from_o thence_o o_o how_o the_o common_a people_n be_v tie_v to_o they_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o it_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n and_o the_o people_n burn_v they_o with_o fire_n thus_o do_v the_o simple_a people_n do_v and_o be_v persuade_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o it_o 21._o o_o thou_o simple_a devotion_n simple_a devotion_n holiness_n thou_o be_v not_o guilty_a in_o so_o do_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v impute_v or_o account_v to_o you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o you_o go_v on_o blind_o in_o it_o and_o though_o on_o that_o day_n the_o holy_a martyr_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n yet_o you_o have_v be_v zealous_a for_o god_n in_o blindness_n the_o
expect_v in_o this_o way_n even_o nothing_o else_o but_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n 46._o but_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n you_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n do_v but_o help_v to_o wrestle_v faithful_o and_o valourous_o for_o we_o all_o wrestle_v in_o this_o life_n for_o a_o angelical_a crown_n which_o lord_n lucifer_n have_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o how_o can_v he_o but_o be_v angry_a who_o have_v lose_v his_o country_n and_o kingdom_n when_o another_o come_v and_o take_v his_o crown_n and_o throw_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o hold_v he_o captive_n 47._o but_o wrestle_v courageous_o you_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v get_v the_o sceptre_n and_o crown_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o lord_n than_o a_o captive_a slave_n and_o servant_n the_o suffering_n of_o this_o world_n if_o they_o can_v be_v avoid_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v suffering_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v manifest_v on_o we_o 48._o we_o stand_v here_o between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o a_o field_n and_o there_o grow_v either_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o devil_n out_o of_o we_o now_o therefore_o if_o any_o have_v a_o love_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o will_v fain_o be_v a_o angel_n he_o ought_v to_o look_v well_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v soon_o do_v with_o a_o man_n thou_o have_v free_a will_n whither_o soever_o thou_o incline_v there_o thou_o be_v what_o thou_o sowe_v that_o thou_o shall_v also_o reap_v let_v this_o be_v tell_v thou_o for_o a_o warning_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a supper_n precious_a baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n testament_n that_o fair_a garland_n of_o pearl_n of_o the_o noble_a high_o precious_a stone_n philosophorum_fw-la stone_n mysterij_fw-la magni_fw-la &_o lapidis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la of_o the_o great_a mystery_n and_o philosopher_n stone_n which_o the_o antichristian_a church_n dance_v about_o and_o be_v ever_o seek_v it_o but_o not_o in_o the_o right_a ground_n and_o place_n 1._o in_o this_o stone_n there_o lie_v hide_v whatsoever_o god_n and_o the_o eternity_n also_o heaven_n the_o star_n and_o element_n contain_v and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v there_o never_o be_v from_o eternity_n any_o thing_n better_o or_o more_o precious_a than_o this_o and_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o god_n and_o bestow_v upon_o man_n every_o one_o may_v have_v it_o that_o do_v but_o desire_v it_o it_o be_v in_o a_o simple_a form_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a deity_n in_o it_o 2._o christ_n say_v i_o have_v the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n whosoever_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_v of_o it_o for_o nothing_o it_o shall_v flow_v in_o he_o into_o a_o fountain_n of_o eternalll_n life_n and_o whosoever_o drink_v thereof_o shall_v never_o thirst_v any_o more_o christ_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n for_o food_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o drink_v we_o shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o then_o he_o will_v continue_v in_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o he_o where_o he_o be_v there_o shall_v we_o be_v also_o both_o here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o other_o life_n note_n life_n note_n for_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v not_o let_v we_o his_o child_n want_v as_o a_o father_n care_v for_o his_o child_n so_o he_o care_v for_o we_o and_o though_o a_o father_n perhaps_o shall_v forsake_v his_o child_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v we_o for_o he_o have_v imprint_v we_o in_o his_o hand_n strike_v through_o with_o nail_n and_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o hole_n the_o or_o hole_n wound_n of_o his_o side_n out_o of_o which_o do_v run_v water_n and_o blood_n we_o shall_v believe_v and_o trust_v he_o as_o his_o precious_a word_n have_v tell_v we_o he_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n and_o can_v lie_v 3._o hear_v thou_o dear_a christianity_n open_v thy_o mâ—nde_n and_o let_v not_o reason_n which_o be_v without_o god_n lead_v thou_o astray_o consider_v this_o well_o we_o will_v show_v you_o the_o right_a ground_n and_o scope_n without_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n we_o will_v set_v it_o before_o you_o whole_o pure_a without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o only_o show_v you_o what_o christ_n be_v we_o will_v bring_v no_o conceit_n of_o humane_a invention_n to_o please_v any_o man_n opinion_n neither_o will_v we_o take_v it_o from_o that_o which_o the_o world_n set_v forth_o as_o in_o their_o gloss_n but_o we_o will_v speak_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o his_o testament_n be_v in_o indeed_o in_o or_o in_o substance_n indeed_o reality_n 4._o for_o this_o be_v the_o jewel_n the_o noble_a stone_n which_o the_o church_n of_o babel_n dance_v about_o and_o about_o which_o she_o raise_v war_n and_o persecution_n how_o very_a many_o scandalous_a and_o scurrilous_a book_n and_o pamphlet_n have_v be_v write_v about_o it_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o true_a jewel_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lose_v it_o than_o it_o become_v a_o babel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o she_o and_o the_o most_o potent_a country_n towards_o the_o east_n south_n and_o west_n turn_v away_o from_o she_o for_o the_o revelation_n tell_v they_o say_v if_o thou_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o love_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o take_v away_o thy_o candlestick_n from_o thou_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v thus_o 6._o europe_n keep_v the_o name_n of_o the_o jewel_n and_o asia_n the_o colour_n of_o it_o but_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o remain_v seal_v to_o they_o both_o for_o they_o be_v both_o depart_v from_o it_o they_o go_v grope_v in_o the_o dark_a they_o grow_v fat_a proud_a and_o stately_a and_o will_v be_v lord_n over_o the_o jewel_n they_o only_o seek_v day_n seek_v frolic_a day_n good_a day_n great_a honour_n and_o glory_n by_o it_o they_o build_v they_o upon_o it_o a_o brave_a glister_a earthly_a kingdom_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o romish_a babel_n which_o they_o do_v as_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v by_o the_o congregation_n and_o have_v in_o great_a esteem_n that_o which_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n leave_v behind_o they_o viz._n that_o the_o congregation_n shall_v abide_v in_o reverence_n and_o in_o love_n and_o that_o the_o elder_n which_o behave_v themselves_o well_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o congregation_n to_o do_v it_o to_o they_o that_o behave_v themselves_o well_o this_o they_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o into_o their_o own_o power_n in_o away_o of_o compulsion_n man_n must_v perform_v it_o to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v no_o way_n worthy_a of_o it_o and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o handsome_o use_v any_o other_o sword_n therefore_o they_o make_v to_o themselves_o a_o false_a sword_n viz._n the_o censure_n the_o censure_n curse_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o shall_v make_v man_n reverence_v their_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v bloody_a executioner_n themselves_o just_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v who_o deliver_v christ_n up_o to_o pilate_n so_o these_o also_o they_o be_v so_o devout_a in_o show_n and_o appearance_n they_o will_v shed_v no_o blood_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v a_o devil_n they_o stir_v up_o the_o magistrate_n upon_o their_o devilish_a censure_n devilish_a censure_n curse_n of_o excommunication_n who_o must_v be_v their_o executioner_n to_o execute_v what_o their_o devilish_a heart_n have_v conclude_v upon_o 7._o o_o dear_a prince_n open_v your_o eye_n your_o office_n if_o you_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_o be_v indeed_o ground_v in_o nature_n but_o their_o fiction_n and_o conceit_n be_v not_o therefore_o be_v not_o executioner_n under_o they_o see_v with_o your_o own_o eye_n you_o shall_v and_o must_v at_o the_o last_o day_n give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o office_n be_v not_o lead_v about_o without_o eye_n blindfold_a you_o shall_v see_v with_o your_o own_o eye_n you_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n the_o priest_n be_v but_o elder_n in_o the_o congregation_n if_o they_o walk_v right_o before_o they_o and_o give_v good_a example_n to_o the_o congregation_n by_o their_o good_a doctrine_n life_n and_o conversation_n and_o then_o honour_n and_o respect_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o they_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o congregation_n but_o servant_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o bless_v the_o congregation_n and_o the_o congregation_n shall_v give_v
god_n in_o his_o heavenly_a virgin_n out_o of_o which_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n be_v espy_v and_o attain_v substance_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o substance_n which_o substance_n god_n with_o the_o word_n and_o heart_n with_o the_o receive_n in_o of_o the_o tincture_n out_o of_o mary_n blood_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n dwell_v do_v with_o the_o word_n fiat_n as_o with_o the_o eternal_a astringent_a matrix_fw-la comprehend_v and_o let_v they_o together_o become_v flesh_n and_o blood_n after_o a_o humane_a way_n and_o manner_n understand_v as_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n with_o the_o wisdom_n viz._n the_o eternal_a virginity_n have_v give_v itself_o into_o the_o perish_a tincture_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o mary_n wherein_o be_v the_o promise_a word_n which_o give_v itself_o also_o in_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n into_o the_o perish_v tincture_n or_o life_n and_o so_o become_v a_o new_a man_n be_v strange_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o earthly_a man_n so_o this_o new_a body_n of_o christ_n understand_v the_o inward_a christus_fw-la inward_a christus_fw-la christ_n which_o the_o outward_a man_n which_o be_v mortal_a cover_v give_v itself_o under_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o outward_a thing_n into_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o become_v man_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v the_o new_a body_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v we_o from_o heaven_n of_o which_o he_o say_v none_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o when_o we_o whole_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o obedience_n and_o with_o our_o old_a will_n go_v out_o from_o ourselves_o into_o his_o will_n and_o so_o come_v into_o christ_n congregation_n and_o desire_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n than_o he_o give_v we_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v which_o the_o inward_a man_n bear_v of_o god_n receive_v for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v corpus_fw-la be_v omnipraesens_n et_fw-la omnisubsistens_fw-la corpus_fw-la every_o where_o present_a in_o substance_n it_o contain_v the_o second_o principle_n that_o be_v the_o angelical_a world_n according_a to_o which_o god_n be_v call_v merciful_a and_o the_o eternal_a good_n 17._o for_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n feed_v the_o soul_n with_o spirit_n without_o body_n be_v not_o true_a the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v not_o a_o principle_n but_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v and_o go_v out_o from_o thence_o in_o a_o form_n of_o many_o thousand_o innumerable_a essence_n even_o that_o which_o be_v so_o go_v forth_o be_v the_o virgin_n of_o chastity_n viz._n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n in_o which_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o this_o world_n be_v behold_v from_o eternity_n 18._o understand_v we_o right_o according_a to_o its_o high_a and_o precious_a worth_n that_o substantiality_n wherein_o the_o virgin_n of_o god_n consist_v adam_n have_v on_o he_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n be_v give_v he_o and_o breathe_v into_o he_o therein_o but_o the_o essence_n be_v paradisicall_a and_o spring_v up_o through_o the_o one_o pure_a element_n which_o the_o substantiality_n contain_v and_o that_o substantiality_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o adam_n take_v into_o itself_o into_o its_o power_n as_o the_o water_n take_v the_o light_n in_o a_o flame_a red_a hot_a iron_n into_o it_o and_o quench_v it_o 19_o first_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n have_v the_o power_n or_o predominancy_n but_o afterward_o when_o adam_n go_v back_o with_o his_o lust_n into_o the_o earthly_a substantiality_n then_o the_o earthly_a substantiality_n get_v the_o power_n and_o predominancy_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o our_o perish_a heavenly_a substantiality_n be_v become_v earthly_a and_o therefore_o must_v god_n with_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n in_o we_o become_v man_n and_o in_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n and_o in_o the_o earthly_a god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o have_v put_v on_o upon_o our_o soul_n the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n again_o viz._n his_o heavenly_a body_n yet_o our_o earthly_a must_v pass_v away_o but_o the_o heavenly_a remain_v stand_v for_o ever_o 20._o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v captivate_v poor_a sinner_n with_o the_o old_a adam_n into_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o entrance_n and_o we_o go_v many_o time_n out_o from_o the_o fair_a image_n understand_v the_o soul_n turn_v its_o will_n often_o into_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o supper_n this_o the_o lord_n supper_n testament_n so_o that_o when_o we_o turn_v again_o to_o he_o he_o than_o give_v our_o soul_n the_o new_a garment_n again_o viz._n the_o new_a body_n and_o renew_v and_o feed_v it_o 21._o he_o that_o once_o get_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o depart_v not_o from_o he_o unless_o he_o spoil_v it_o as_o adam_n do_v it_o be_v only_o cover_v with_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o moreover_o pass_v into_o the_o mystery_n and_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o go_v out_o from_o it_o therefore_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v secure_a or_o careless_a but_o watchful_a 22._o therefore_o know_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n his_o true_a all-present_a eternal_a divine_a body_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v out_o of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v and_o the_o inward_a mouth_n which_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o desirous_a willing_a of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n hunger_v and_o thirst_v continual_o since_o the_o heavy_a fall_n after_o such_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o put_v the_o same_o on_o as_o the_o garment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o have_v need_n of_o a_o body_n and_o there_o it_o attain_v a_o body_n a_o new_a eternal_a incorruptible_a body_n into_o the_o old_a adamicall_a body_n 23._o thus_o you_o be_v to_o know_v the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v that_o which_o the_o outward_a mouth_n take_v and_o give_v to_o the_o belly_n but_o the_o word_n whereof_o christ_n say_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o same_o word_n be_v the_o eternal_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n receive_v as_o a_o new_a body_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v at_o once_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n two_o kingdom_n viz._n a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o earthly_a 24._o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o heavenly_a can_v be_v comprehend_v or_o carry_v forth_o by_o the_o earthly_a for_o the_o heavenly_a man_n viz._n the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a christ_n that_o all_o at_o once_o and_o in_o eternity_n also_o fill_v the_o angelical_a world_n viz._n the_o second_o principle_n of_o god_n so_o that_o without_o that_o same_o bodily_a substance_n god_n be_v not_o know_v at_o all_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n have_v manifest_v itself_o therein_o and_o yet_o the_o outward_a image_n remain_v stand_v note_n stand_v note_n so_o that_o in_o heaven_n man_n see_v the_o humane_a nature_n palpable_o and_o apprehensive_o stand_v in_o that_o form_n it_o be_v in_o here_o upon_o earth_n thou_o see_v nothing_o else_o in_o it_o but_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o clarity_n of_o the_o brightness_n which_o fill_v the_o angelical_a world_n and_o wheresoever_o now_o the_o majesty_n be_v there_o be_v the_o substantiality_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v unite_v it_o in_o the_o substantiality_n as_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o so_o be_v the_o substantiality_n the_o body_n of_o the_o word_n every_o where_n though_o indeed_o without_o image_n for_o the_o creature_n have_v only_o the_o formation_n or_o image_n 25._o behold_v i_o give_v you_o a_o similitude_n consider_v all_o thing_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n be_v all_o power_n and_o virtue_n for_o you_o find_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v water_n though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a stone_n or_o flesh_n or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sulphur_n be_v therein_o with_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n which_o form_v the_o substantiality_n 26._o now_o behold_v in_o the_o whole_a deep_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o water_n aire_n and_o fire_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v the_o substance_n viz._n the_o body_n or_o the_o earth_n come_v to_o be_v 27._o now_o you_o see_v very_o well_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v but_o one_o cause_v that_o and_o be_v also_o the_o virtue_n and_o majesty_n in_o this_o elementary_a substance_n it_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o desire_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o sun_n with_o its_o virtue_n afford_v the_o dominion_n or_o government_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o
which_o flow_v forth_o and_o work_v powerful_o in_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o often_o and_o hourly_o there_o break_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o evil_n of_o the_o abyss_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n mingle_v himself_o and_o possess_v our_o heart_n outward_o and_o then_o also_o most_o inward_o viz._n in_o the_o first_o four_o form_n of_o nature_n and_o turn_v we_o away_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n into_o all_o abomination_n and_o wickedness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o as_o he_o now_o observe_v how_o man_n be_v qualify_v viz._n what_o spirit_n be_v predominant_a according_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o his_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v pride_n covetousness_n envy_n wrath_n unchastity_n wantonness_n voluptuousness_n and_o such_o like_a according_o he_o tempt_v he_o or_o tempt_v assault_v he_o continual_o and_o effect_v such_o great_a wickedness_n with_o the_o soul_n as_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v for_o in_o the_o outward_a dominion_n there_o be_v also_o seven_o form_n viz._n the_o seven_o planet_n which_o rule_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o reach_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o without_o cease_v it_o do_v not_o resist_v and_o reject_v the_o evil_n malignant_a instigation_n malignant_a influx_n or_o instigation_n influence_n in_o the_o same_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o powerful_a access_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o that_o dominion_n nor_o any_o complete_a power_n therein_o unless_o the_o turba_n magna_fw-la in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v as_o in_o judgement_n pestilence_n thunder_n and_o the_o like_a plague_n and_o punishment_n and_o there_o he_o be_v the_o executioner_n but_o he_o have_v the_o inward_a dominion_n of_o the_o four_o form_n to_o the_o fire-life_n these_o he_o can_v possess_v as_o often_o as_o the_o soul_n plunge_v itself_o thereinto_o if_o he_o get_v it_o there_o o_o how_o fast_o he_o hold_v it_o and_o will_v quit_v down_o with_o it_o for_o that_o be_v his_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o abyss_n of_o the_o four_o form_n 31._o and_o observe_v it_o according_a to_o its_o precious_a depth_n the_o four_o form_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o original_a of_o nature_n where_o first_o in_o the_o desire_v willing_a the_o darkness_n with_o the_o attract_v enter_v into_o a_o desire_n and_o so_o the_o desire_v become_v strong_a astringent_a strong_a sharp_a astringent_a harsh_a hard_a and_o cold_a and_o the_o desire_v make_v a_o attraction_n and_o stir_v in_o the_o strong_a harshness_n which_o be_v two_o form_n and_o the_o three_o form_n be_v the_o great_a anguish_n in_o that_o the_o desire_v will_v be_v free_a which_o stir_v the_o anxious_a wheel_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o end_n stir_v up_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o four_o form_n as_o be_v at_o large_a mention_v before_o 32._o and_o so_o that_o harsh_a attraction_n make_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o outward_a nature_n of_o this_o world_n a_o great_a covetousness_n so_o that_o the_o mind_n will_v attract_v all_o to_o itself_o and_o possess_v it_o alone_o and_o though_o it_o can_v devour_v it_o yet_o will_v possess_v it_o and_o will_v not_o willing_o afford_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o other_o and_o this_o be_v one_o root_n of_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n wherein_o the_o devil_n vehement_o assault_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v nor_o go_v out_o and_o come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n 33._o the_o second_o root_n be_v the_o bitterness_n of_o nature_n which_o in_o the_o harshness_n be_v a_o enimicitious_a sting_n and_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v subdue_v the_o more_o it_o be_v resist_v the_o great_a be_v its_o sting_n this_o be_v the_o second_o form_n which_o make_v in_o the_o outward_a nature_n a_o enimicitious_a sting_a envious_a bitter_a mind_n whereinto_o also_o the_o devil_n wind_v himself_o and_o kindle_v the_o word_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o despiteful_a sting_a envious_a substance_n envious_a matter_n or_o substance_n subject_n so_o that_o the_o will_v continual_o burn_v in_o envy_n and_o never_o speak_v any_o good_a but_o mere_a vanity_n and_o wantonness_n which_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o devil_n whence_o proceed_v liar_n slanderer_n backbiter_n false_a heart_n god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o in_o our_o great_a misery_n into_o which_o we_o be_v plunge_v 34._o the_o three_o root_n be_v the_o anxious_a wheel_n of_o the_o mind_n whence_o the_o thought_n the_o or_o thought_n sense_n arise_v and_o be_v generate_v which_o contain_v in_o it_o especial_o the_o miserable_a house_n of_o lamentation_n of_o or_o mourn_v and_o lamentation_n sadness_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o life_n this_o be_v chief_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o devil_n within_o which_o he_o seat_v himself_o it_o be_v his_o seat_n and_o he_o continual_o raise_v up_o that_o house_n of_o sadness_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n grow_v timorous_a and_o doubt_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o light_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o continual_o cast_v in_o the_o two_o first_o form_n viz._n covetousness_n and_o envy_n and_o with_o that_o poison_n wind_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o mind_n about_o and_o make_v a_o hurlyburly_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thought_n he_o continual_o mix_v covetousness_n and_o envy_n together_o that_o he_o may_v retain_v his_o seat_n and_o so_o when_o the_o poor_a soul_n will_v go_v out_o aloft_o and_o be_v go_v than_o he_o bar_v it_o up_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o anguish_n and_o straitn_v it_o than_o it_o may_v and_o shall_v despair_v for_o the_o chamber_n of_o anguish_n be_v always_o in_o darkness_n and_o there_o he_o cast_v it_o down_o that_o it_o may_v not_o get_v aloft_o on_o the_o wheel_n lest_o it_o shall_v appear_v shall_v or_o cause_n â—he_v fire_n to_o appear_v discover_v the_o fire_n and_o so_o he_o will_v be_v know_v 35._o the_o four_o root_n be_v the_o fire-flash_n and_o when_o the_o devil_n can_v detain_v the_o soul_n still_o in_o the_o house_n of_o sadness_n but_o that_o it_o reach_v after_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n than_o he_o slip_v into_o the_o flash_n and_o bring_v the_o thought_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o aloft_o above_o the_o cross_n in_o highmindednesse_a as_o men_n that_o through_o learning_n strive_v after_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o have_v attain_v it_o little_o think_v how_o the_o devil_n slip_v into_o it_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o highmindednesse_a to_o be_v proud_a of_o themselves_o esteem_v themselves_o as_o clergyman_n to_o be_v better_a than_o the_o laity_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n thus_o fly_v out_o aloft_o and_o elevate_v itself_o above_o the_o meekness_n as_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v 36._o for_o as_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o nature_n get_v in_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o fire_n two_o kingdom_n or_o two_o principle_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o candle_n out_o of_o which_o in_o the_o kindle_a arise_v the_o consume_a fire_n and_o the_o pleasant_a refresh_a light_n viz._n one_o in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o fly_v out_o aloft_o above_o the_o centre_n with_o the_o sour_a wrathful_a severe_a form_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o meekness_n which_o remain_v stand_v immovable_o and_o have_v also_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o centre_n in_o which_o power_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o of_o the_o majesty_n be_v know_v wherein_o stand_v the_o rain_n bow_n with_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o number-three_a for_o the_o majesty_n be_v here_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o here_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n naturam_fw-la liberty_n extra_n naturam_fw-la without_o or_o beyond_o nature_n which_o have_v but_o one_o only_a will_n get_v the_o strength_n power_n majesty_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o eternity_n be_v thus_o manifest_v thus_o or_o manifest_v reveal_v which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o still_o nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n esteem_v and_o account_n 37._o above_o this_o still_o soft_a humility_n the_o devil_n lead_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o its_o will_n out_o aloft_o in_o the_o fire-flash_n for_o herein_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n consist_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o give_v might_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o also_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n so_o that_o reason_n come_v to_o see_v and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n get_v great_a outward_a skill_n and_o wisdom_n according_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n 38._o also_o herein_o all_o suttlety_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o sense_n disclose_v themselves_o which_o the_o devil_n very_o well_o observe_v if_o any_o in_o the_o predominancy_n the_o predominancy_n upper_a dominion_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o child_n of_o
the_o sun_n than_o he_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n without_o cease_v slip_v into_o the_o fire-flash_n of_o the_o soul_n where_o the_o fire_n and_o heat_n exi_v and_o always_o bring_v in_o with_o he_o the_o other_o three_o poisonous_a form_n in_o the_o original_a he_o bring_v the_o soul_n out_o aloft_o over_o the_o cross_n above_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o wrathful_a fire-flash_n so_o that_o it_o grow_v proud_a lascivious_a and_o fierce_a he_o make_v it_o to_o contemn_v meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o so_o it_o fly_v forth_o in_o its_o own_o wit_n in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o flash_n above_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n an_o scorn_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o eternal_a life_n 39_o and_o all_o this_o dear_a brethren_n in_o babel_n proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o you_o be_v void_a of_o the_o divine_a wit_n and_o understanding_n so_o that_o you_o fly_v above_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n in_o your_o own_o wit_n you_o shall_v stay_v in_o the_o cross_n in_o humility_n and_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v invert_v and_o incline_v in_o to_o the_o meek_a majesty_n of_o god_n but_o now_o you_o fly_v upon_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o your_o pride_n aloft_o over_o the_o deity_n and_o this_o the_o devil_n do_v to_o you_o in_o subtle_a craftiness_n that_o he_o may_v thus_o lead_v you_o that_o thereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v know_v you_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o art_n but_o art_n have_v the_o six_o form_n of_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n the_o deity_n have_v another_o centre_n in_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o divine_a spirit_n seperate_v itself_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o quite_o asunder_o from_o it_o but_o it_o make_v another_o principle_n which_o consist_v in_o meekness_n in_o mere_a love_n and_o joy_n the_o form_n of_o nature_n be_v therein_o a_o mere_a power_n of_o love_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fulfil_n a_o or_o fulfil_n accomplishment_n of_o the_o eternal_a will_n out_o of_o which_o nature_n exi_v and_o the_o wrathful_a kingdom_n be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o eternal_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o in_o eternity_n for_o the_o substance_n the_o be_v of_o being_n substance_n of_o substance_n essence_n of_o all_o essence_n be_v thus_o 40._o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o we_o see_v god_n be_v mere_o good_a that_o he_o create_v nothing_o evil_a for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o creation_n 41._o god_n create_v no_o hell_n nor_o no_o devil_n but_o angel_n only_a lucifer_n have_v turn_v himself_o away_o from_o the_o meekness_n and_o be_v flien_n out_o above_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o number_n three_o and_o have_v himself_o awaken_v the_o fire_n of_o anger_n in_o the_o flash_n which_o have_v from_o eternity_n remain_v hide_v in_o secret_a which_o be_v now_o his_o hell_n and_o habitation_n he_o can_v now_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o covetous_a envious_a anxious_a and_o wrathful_a there_o be_v no_o other_o faculty_n other_o quality_n or_o live_a faculty_n property_n or_o source_n in_o he_o for_o his_o own_o mother_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o create_v hold_v he_o now_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o legion_n 42._o therefore_o dear_a child_n since_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v thus_o environ_v with_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o fly_v into_o humility_n and_o therefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o so_o very_o earnest_o to_o study_v meekness_n love_n and_o mercy_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o and_o shall_v not_o so_o eager_o endeavour_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o devil_n slip_v into_o it_o and_o seduce_v we_o we_o shall_v watchful_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n for_o the_o devil_n fly_v into_o it_o and_o of_o anger_n for_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n sword_n wherewith_o he_o commit_v all_o murder_n 43._o o_o how_o lamentable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v thus_o blind_v that_o it_o know_v not_o the_o heavy_a shackle_n and_o band_n wherein_o it_o lie_v captive_a the_o fire_n of_o hell_n rise_v up_o to_o its_o very_a lip_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a of_o snare_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v lay_v to_o catch_v the_o poor_a soul_n if_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n shall_v be_v open_v he_o will_v be_v terrible_o affright_v all_o whatsoever_o man_n do_v but_o touch_n or_o look_v upon_o there_o be_v a_o net_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o it_o and_o if_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v incarnate_a be_v incarnate_a become_v man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o middle_a so_o that_o the_o hide_a eternal_a substantiality_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o body_n there_o will_v none_o be_v save_v the_o devil_n will_v catch_v and_o devour_v all_o soul_n 44._o therefore_o dear_a child_n christ_n have_v well_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v small_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n but_o he_o that_o endeavour_v serious_o and_o strive_v after_o it_o to_o he_o it_o grow_v great_a as_o a_o tree_n and_o the_o devil_n must_v needs_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o though_o he_o often_o break_v off_o a_o twig_n yet_o the_o stock_n stand_v still_o 45._o christ_n warn_v the_o rich_a young_a man_n to_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o camel_n will_v easy_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o a_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n enter_v into_o lust_n and_o into_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n whole_o give_v up_o itself_o into_o the_o lust_n pleasure_n and_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o tempt_v not_o or_o tempt_v sift_v it_o so_o strong_o but_o carry_v it_o in_o his_o bride-chariot_n his_o or_o bride-chariot_n triumphant_a chariot_n from_o one_o abomination_n and_o wickedness_n to_o another_o his_o chariot_n be_v venus_n viz._n the_o love_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o the_o soul_n continual_o endeavour_v after_o temporary_a power_n authority_n and_o honour_n after_o riches_n beauty_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n after_o bestial_a inordinate_a copulation_n though_o indeed_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o so_o eagar_o desire_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v total_o infect_v but_o it_o be_v only_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o soul_n in_o adam_n have_v lust_v after_o it_o and_o be_v captivate_v therewith_o and_o the_o devil_n continual_o make_v it_o stir_v he_o continual_o tickle_v the_o soul_n therewith_o that_o it_o may_v confident_o and_o free_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n 46._o we_o find_v that_o the_o humane_a life_n be_v threefold_a with_o three_o spirit_n together_o in_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o one_o life_n but_o it_o have_v three_o dominion_n each_o of_o which_o have_v its_o own_o mother_n which_o afford_v or_o generate_v it_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n with_o its_o form_n or_o property_n be_v the_o eternal_a life_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fire-life_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v generate_v and_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o tincture_n be_v the_o eternal_a soule-life_n eternal_a soule-life_n life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o air_n spirit_n with_o the_o quality_n or_o property_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n be_v the_o beginning_n end_v and_o transitory_a life_n which_o be_v the_o bestial_a life_n the_o animal_n life_n which_o we_o have_v common_a with_o beast_n 47._o now_o the_o soul_n be_v generate_v only_o out_o of_o the_o first_o two_o and_o the_o three_o be_v breathe_v into_o it_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o give_v up_o itself_o thereto_o as_o adam_n have_v do_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v mighty_o rule_v over_o it_o and_o therein_o open_a the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n which_o from_o eternity_n be_v behold_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o three_o dominion_n be_v generate_v and_o create_v out_o of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o dominion_n shall_v continue_v in_o its_o own_o place_n in_o the_o noble_a tincture_n in_o paradise_n and_o shall_v open_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o three_o and_o therefore_o man_n be_v make_v lord_n over_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v the_o tincture_n or_o life_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o power_n and_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o find_v as_o any_o other_o visible_a thing_n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o
for_o so_o short_a and_o empty_a vanity_n voluptuousness_n and_o false_a lust_n it_o have_v fool_v away_o such_o great_a eternal_a glory_n 14._o all_o manner_n of_o reproaching_n all_o slander_n all_o scoffing_n all_o covetousness_n pride_n and_o deceit_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o one_o source_n or_o property_n shall_v continual_o kindle_v and_o gnaw_v the_o other_o which_o have_v give_v cause_n to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o soul_n will_v think_v if_o these_o abomination_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o thou_o may_v attain_v grace_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v behold_v and_o consider_v itself_o it_o will_v find_v how_o one_o abomination_n have_v generate_v another_o and_o will_v see_v that_o itself_o be_v a_o mere_a stink_a abomination_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o there_o it_o will_v cast_v itself_o down_o in_o the_o source_n of_o anguish_n into_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o curse_n god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o soul_n and_o the_o deep_a it_o desire_v to_o plunge_v itself_o the_o deep_a it_o fall_v and_o yet_o must_v continue_v in_o the_o place_n of_o its_o abomination_n it_o can_v go_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o hellish_a matrix_fw-la hold_v it_o and_o it_o must_v thus_o feed_v itself_o with_o anguish_n curse_v abomination_n and_o bitterness_n and_o even_o with_o that_o which_o its_o heart_n have_v do_v here_o in_o this_o life_n wherein_o at_o length_n it_o despair_v and_o that_o be_v its_o eternal_a food_n 15._o all_o earthly_a food_n and_o lust_n pass_v away_o at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n and_o it_o return_v again_o into_o the_o ether_n but_o the_o will_n remain_v stand_v eternal_o and_o the_o desire_n in_o the_o will_n 16._o therefore_o you_o parent_n and_o child_n you_o superior_n and_o inferior_n observe_v we_o have_v fill_v the_o mother_n of_o nature_n full_a with_o abomination_n the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o last_o judgement_n be_v at_o the_o door_n god_n will_v purge_v the_o earth_n with_o fire_n and_o give_v every_o one_o his_o wage_n the_o harvest_n come_v this_o garment_n will_v remain_v no_o long_o every_o property_n every_o or_o property_n thing_n will_v be_v gather_v into_o its_o barn_n he_o that_o will_v not_o take_v counsel_n let_v he_o take_v his_o course_n he_o will_v find_v by_o woeful_a experience_n what_o the_o seven_o seal_n end_n seal_n or_o at_o its_o end_n at_o the_o centre_n bring_v with_o it_o 17._o when_o reason_n look_v all_o about_o and_o consider_v it_o say_v i_o see_v not_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v in_o former_a time_n moreover_o the_o world_n be_v always_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o history_n relate_v also_o a_o man_n must_v take_v such_o course_n else_o he_o will_v be_v account_v a_o fool_n and_o a_o owl_n in_o the_o world_n and_o must_v starve_v and_o perish_v for_o hunger_n 18._o if_o i_o do_v not_o give_v my_o child_n leave_v to_o learn_v the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n than_o they_o will_v be_v despise_v and_o scorn_v of_o every_o body_n and_o if_o i_o myself_o do_v not_o carry_v it_o out_o with_o state_n loftiness_n and_o stoutness_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v regard_v and_o if_o i_o must_v have_v credit_n i_o must_v use_v some_o cunning_n to_o get_v it_o for_o with_o truth_n love_n and_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v not_o attain_v it_o i_o must_v therefore_o do_v as_o other_o people_n do_v and_o then_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o live_v among_o they_o must_v i_o needs_o be_v make_v the_o fool_n of_o all_o the_o world_n though_o indeed_o i_o commit_v sin_n yet_o god_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a and_o have_v not_o christ_n slay_v sin_n and_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n repent_v well_o enough_o &_o be_v save_v 19_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a go_v by_o also_o pastor_n also_o pastor_n the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n christ_n suffering_n must_v be_v a_o cover_n for_o their_o wickedness_n every_o one_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n under_o the_o cover_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o poor_a soul_n sit_v a_o whore_v with_o the_o devil_n if_o one_o do_v but_o say_v with_o the_o mouth_n he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o yet_o cover_v his_o wickedness_n with_o the_o purple_a mantle_n of_o christ_n all_o be_v well_o thus_o we_o be_v brave_a lip-christians_a under_o the_o mantle_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n we_o have_v the_o antichristian_a whore_n sit_v as_o a_o guest_n 20._o o_o you_o false_a shepherd_n of_o christ_n who_o go_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a at_o your_o thievish_a back_n door_n why_o do_v you_o cover_v your_o wickedness_n with_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n do_v you_o think_v christ_n be_v wicked_a seek_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o show_v people_n the_o abyss_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n show_v they_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n wherewith_o we_o lie_v bind_v that_o they_o may_v not_o esteem_v curse_v worldly_a thing_n but_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o strive_v against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o against_o the_o hypocritical_a life_n and_o conversation_n that_o they_o may_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o devil_n highmindednesse_a into_o righteousness_n into_o love_n and_o humility_n 21._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v profitable_a to_o none_o unless_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o false_a evil_a purpose_n and_o repent_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o these_o it_o be_v very_o effectual_a the_o hypocrite_n use_v this_o for_o a_o show_n that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v christian_n but_o thereby_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o must_v give_v a_o strict_a account_n thereof_o 22._o o_o you_o antichristian_a shepherd_n of_o the_o ordination_n the_o make_a in_o the_o new_a way_n of_o ordination_n new_a order_n who_o use_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n with_o false_a hypocrisy_n to_o please_v man_n for_o their_o favour_n and_o for_o your_o idol_n the_o belly_n sake_n to_o cover_v over_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o false_a impostor_n false_a or_o impostor_n deceiver_n who_o be_v but_o a_o shew-christian_a how_o will_v you_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v it_o when_o christ_n will_v require_v his_o sheep_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o you_o have_v witting_o and_o willing_o under_o his_o purple_a mantle_n cover_v wolf_n in_o who_o the_o devil_n dwell_v why_o do_v you_o not_o crack_v the_o nutshell_n wherein_o the_o kernel_n and_o heart_n lie_v and_o tell_v the_o superior_a as_o well_o as_o the_o inferior_a of_o his_o abomination_n be_v you_o christ_n shepherd_n why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o as_o christ_n do_v who_o set_v the_o truth_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o one_o he_o reprove_v and_o heal_v not_o for_o man_n favour_n and_o respect_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o ought_v christ_n shepherd_n to_o do_v also_o 23._o o_o dear_a reason_n thou_o walk_v wise_o in_o the_o path_n of_o this_o world_n in_o what_o concern_v the_o outward_a body_n but_o where_o lie_v the_o poor_a soul_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o at_o home_n in_o this_o body_n that_o be_v not_o its_o eternal_a patrimony_n eternal_a inheritance_n or_o patrimony_n native_a country_n what_o will_v it_o avayle_n thou_o to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n for_o a_o little_a while_n with_o eternal_a shame_n and_o torment_v or_o why_o do_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o child_n to_o have_v their_o will_n to_o follow_v fashion_n and_o bravery_n for_o a_o little_a while_n in_o this_o world_n and_o take_v delight_n therein_o when_o they_o scorn_v the_o miserable_a and_o needy_a and_o shall_v loose_v they_o hereafter_o eternal_o thou_o think_v thou_o love_v they_o and_o do_v well_o for_o they_o when_o the_o world_n commend_v their_o cunning_a and_o bravery_n falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n that_o commendation_n delight_v thou_o but_o the_o devil_n accept_v and_o receive_v it_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o thou_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o thy_o child_n thou_o be_v their_o great_a enemy_n for_o child_n look_v upon_o their_o parent_n and_o when_o their_o untoward_a trick_n please_v their_o parent_n than_o they_o follow_v they_o the_o more_o and_o grow_v the_o more_o they_o more_o bold_n sturdy_a and_o stout_a in_o they_o audacious_a in_o they_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n they_o will_v cry_v out_o of_o their_o parent_n that_o they_o have_v not_o rebuke_v their_o wantonness_n and_o ungodly_a life_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o modesty_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 24._o if_o you_o love_v your_o life_n and_o your_o child_n then_o lose_v they_o as_o to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v nor_o converse_v therein_o and_o than_o
its_o mother_n for_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v it_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o it_o eat_v at_o god_n table_n and_o sit_v among_o the_o child_n of_o love_n of_o god_n love_n love_n o_o how_o humble_a it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v deliver_v it_o from_o the_o strife_n of_o battle_n and_o then_o god_n have_v a_o true_a obedient_a and_o humble_a child_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n which_o forth_o out_o of_o this_o sea_n of_o misery_n into_o god_n or_o which_o with_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o earthly_a life_n enter_v into_o god_n and_o so_o be_v release_v from_o the_o driver_n the_o devil_n 10._o since_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_o thus_o and_o that_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o way_n we_o will_v speak_v what_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v the_o truth_n for_o christ_n say_v my_o father_n ghost_n father_n desire_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o for_o it_o no_o son_n ask_v the_o father_n for_o a_o egg_n and_o he_o offer_v he_o a_o scorpion_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o or_o for_o bread_n and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o for_o fish_n and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o say_v christ_n 11._o when_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o sense_n or_o thought_n resolve_v into_o a_o will_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o soul_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o repent_v of_o its_o misdeed_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o seek_v after_o love_n and_o mercy_n than_o it_o be_v say_v before_o they_o call_v i_o have_v hear_v they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o daniel_n when_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o when_o thou_o chastize_v thyself_o and_o do_v intend_v to_o pray_v for_o thy_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n i_o bring_v thy_o prayer_n before_o god_n and_o this_o command_n go_v forth_o read_v the_o history_n of_o tobiah_n what_o pray_v and_o fast_v and_o due_a preparation_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o effect_v brief_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o example_n 12._o consider_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n how_o his_o humane_a soul_n in_o god_n the_o father_n call_v and_o awaken_v the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o he_o when_o he_o will_v do_v great_a wonder_n or_o miracle_n especial_o about_o lazarus_n who_o he_o death_n he_o awaken_v from_o death_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a then_o he_o sigh_v to_o his_o father_n and_o awaken_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n on_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o number_n three_o there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o awaken_v go_v forth_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o ghost_n thank_v his_o father_n who_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o say_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o dead_a lazarus_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o and_o there_o they_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o dead_a must_v arise_v which_o power_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v open_v and_o awaken_v with_o his_o knock_n 13._o you_o must_v know_v that_o lazarus_n be_v awaken_v from_o within_o and_o we_o shall_v all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n intus_fw-la god_n ab_fw-la intus_fw-la from_o within_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o word_n with_o the_o number_n three_o dwell_v within_o it_o in_o the_o centre_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o sound_v forth_o outward_o and_o raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o essence_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v all_o as_o it_o be_v one_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v all_o propagate_v out_o of_o one_o only_a soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v all_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n m_o christ_n and_o arise_v with_o their_o body_n 14._o so_o then_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n god_n hear_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o centre_n in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n press_v forth_o with_o its_o repent_a will_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o anguish_n out_o of_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n into_o god_n which_o be_v also_o in_o the_o soul_n for_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n viz._n the_o two_o eternal_a and_o the_o corruptible_a which_o make_v the_o death_n of_o this_o world_n 15._o understand_v we_o accurat_o according_a to_o its_o high_a worth_n thus_o god_n the_o father_n move_v not_o himself_o when_o thou_o pray_v the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o move_v himself_o though_o that_o indeed_o avail_v not_o we_o neither_o but_o the_o word_n which_o have_v create_v our_o soul_n be_v become_v man_n and_o that_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o it_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o word_n and_o meet_v the_o call_a mind_n &_o will_n and_o reveal_v and_o or_o manife_v or_o reveal_v open_v himself_o from_o within_o outward_o into_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o outward_a bestial_a body_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v open_v himself_o in_o it_o though_o sometime_o it_o happen_v so_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o outward_a principle_n and_o then_o the_o body_n triumph_v and_o for_o very_a joy_n know_v not_o what_o be_v happen_v to_o it_o but_o in_o the_o new_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n when_o the_o soul_n attain_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v 16._o and_o so_o when_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o will_v set_v upon_o the_o soul_n from_o beneath_o in_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o first_o four_o form_n to_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n than_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n press_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n inward_o into_o itself_o and_o there_o it_o be_v refresh_v and_o release_v and_o the_o devil_n must_v go_v down_o for_o that_o life_n do_v not_o relish_v with_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o furious_a that_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o soul_n so_o often_o as_o he_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v secure_a and_o careless_a or_o never_o so_o little_a burthen_v itself_o with_o falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n he_o always_o seek_v a_o opportunity_n wherein_o he_o may_v find_v his_o nest_n open_a for_o he_o 17._o therefore_o dear_a child_n when_o you_o pray_v think_v not_o that_o god_n dwell_v a_o far_o off_o from_o you_o and_o so_o neither_o hear_v you_o nor_o see_v you_o that_o be_v a_o false_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n indeed_o those_o who_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o god_n those_o that_o stick_v fast_o in_o their_o malice_n and_o iniquity_n and_o retain_v wickedness_n in_o their_o soul_n those_o indeed_o be_v not_o hear_v he_o that_o cry_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v outward_o accept_v his_o word_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o retain_v the_o evil_a one_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o mock_v god_n god_n dwell_v not_o outward_o for_o the_o outward_a be_v the_o bestial_a starry_a spirit_n he_o dwell_v inward_o in_o himself_o the_o outward_a substance_n be_v only_o a_o figure_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n indeed_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a centre_n and_o express_v or_o speak_v forth_o through_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o number_n three_o which_o be_v a_o substance_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o trinity_n above_o nature_n and_o yet_o dwell_v in_o nature_n in_o itself_o incomprehensible_a to_o nature_n as_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o light_n be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o spirit_n brightness_n and_o life_n of_o the_o fire_n 18._o therefore_o when_o you_o will_v pray_v put_v away_o the_o abomination_n out_o of_o your_o soul_n and_o enter_v into_o yourself_o that_o be_v you_o must_v loathe_v the_o abomination_n and_o frame_v a_o will_n and_o purpose_n in_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o will_v not_o let_v such_o abomination_n into_o you_o any_o more_o also_o you_o must_v not_o suffer_v your_o will_n to_o stick_v in_o any_o unchastity_n any_o lust_n and_o unchastity_n abomination_n and_o despair_v for_o when_o you_o despair_v you_o sink_v yourself_o down_o into_o the_o abyss_n 19_o but_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o dear_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o you_o press_v earnest_o and_o strong_o through_o and_o leave_v the_o abomination_n to_o the_o devil_n upon_o his_o neck_n and_o come_v very_o humble_o pray_v as_o a_o sinful_a
child_n to_o god_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o lose_a son_n you_o have_v vain_o riot_v and_o spend_v your_o beauty_n and_o righteousness_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o with_o the_o antichristian_a whore_n you_o be_v among_o the_o swine_n at_o babel_n and_o have_v lose_v your_o good_n you_o eat_v grain_n and_o husk_n with_o the_o swine_n you_o be_v naked_a and_o tear_v and_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v his_o son_n consider_v and_o imagine_v this_o in_o yourself_o for_o it_o be_v true_a and_o so_o come_v with_o true_a conversion_n out_o of_o the_o filth_n and_o mire_n of_o the_o swine_n to_o our_o ancient_a love_a father_n and_o pray_v for_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n that_o he_o will_v but_o make_v thou_o as_o one_o of_o his_o hire_a servant_n in_o his_o court_n acknowledge_v to_o he_o thy_o evil_a deed_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v his_o son_n behold_v dear_a soul_n observe_v it_o it_o be_v the_o very_a precious_a truth_n 20._o when_o you_o thus_o enter_v into_o yourself_o and_o search_v out_o your_o abomination_n and_o the_o husk_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o world_n which_o you_o have_v so_o long_o devour_v and_o consider_v of_o god_n and_o his_o mercy_n then_o turn_v not_o again_o into_o the_o hogsty_n and_o say_v not_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o come_v before_o my_o good_a old_a father_n i_o dare_v not_o come_v into_o his_o sight_n for_o great_a shame_n and_o abomination_n for_o i_o be_v a_o glorious_a son_n and_o now_o be_o a_o naked_a swineherd_n but_o consider_v that_o your_o father_n take_v more_o care_n about_o you_o who_o be_v his_o lose_a prodigal_a son_n than_o you_o do_v about_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n which_o you_o have_v wilful_o trifle_v away_o 21._o frame_v but_o a_o love_a humble_a submissive_a obedient_a will_n and_o purpose_n and_o come_v come_v away_o from_o the_o swine_n leave_v the_o husk_n to_o the_o world_n let_v the_o swine_n devour_v they_o and_o feed_v themselves_o fat_a but_o enter_v you_o into_o yourself_o and_o knock_v at_o your_o evil_a heart_n break_v in_o through_o the_o door_n and_o gate_n and_o though_o all_o swine_n cry_v and_o devil_n shall_v howl_v for_o their_o herdsman_n their_o or_o herdsman_n keeper_n yet_o come_v you_o to_o your_o father_n with_o any_o humble_a demeanour_n and_o word_n you_o need_v not_o trouble_v yourself_o about_o the_o adorn_v of_o they_o with_o accurate_a eloquence_n for_o though_o you_o have_v no_o more_o word_n then_o the_o poor_a publican_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n it_o lie_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o a_o earnest_a constant_a purpose_n without_o cease_v and_o though_o hell_n shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o body_n and_o soul_n part_v asunder_o yet_o stand_v still_o and_o go_v not_o forth_o again_o out_o of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o father_n 22._o for_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o will_v open_v the_o door_n in_o your_o soul_n and_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o mire_n towards_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o he_o do_v but_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v you_o his_o son_n and_o that_o you_o be_v return_v to_o he_o than_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o son_n which_o be_v lose_v for_o who_o my_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o humanity_n into_o this_o world_n and_o have_v seek_v he_o and_o now_o i_o have_v find_v he_o 23._o and_o there_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o fall_v kind_o about_o his_o neck_n and_o receive_v he_o with_o joy_n and_o for_o a_o token_n of_o his_o love_n he_o put_v the_o seal_n and_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n on_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o there_o he_o bring_v the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o his_o wisdom_n the_o new_a angelical_a garment_n viz._n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o put_v it_o on_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o father_n must_v rejoice_v and_o be_v merry_a with_o the_o lose_a son_n and_o there_o the_o ancient_a father_n slay_v the_o fat_a calf_n and_o feed_v his_o son_n at_o his_o table_n of_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n with_o the_o power_n and_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o obedient_a son_n christ_n and_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o mother_n out_o of_o which_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v create_v and_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n among_o the_o ninty-nine_a angel_n or_o holy_a soul_n which_o be_v with_o god_n that_o a_o dear_a brother_n be_v come_v into_o their_o society_n 24._o and_o although_o the_o own_o invent_v work_n of_o holiness_n viz._n the_o elder_a son_n who_o have_v always_o be_v busy_a at_o home_n in_o the_o antichristian_a house_n murmur_n and_o grumble_v at_o it_o and_o boast_v of_o his_o obedience_n labour_n and_o toil_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hypocrisy_n the_o father_n regard_v not_o that_o the_o new_a son_n please_v he_o better_o than_o he_o that_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o house_n he_o think_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v heir_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o he_o he_o have_v merit_v it_o and_o have_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n to_o he_o belong_v the_o key_n of_o the_o treasure_n the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o swineherd_n all_o this_o do_v not_o divert_v the_o father_n but_o he_o be_v merry_a with_o his_o servant_n the_o angel_n and_o holy_a soul_n and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v angry_a who_o will_v not_o rejoice_v with_o his_o brother_n go_v down_o into_o the_o wrathful_a pit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o be_v merry_a with_o his_o child_n but_o see_v the_o hypocrite_n be_v angry_a and_o despise_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n 25._o harken_v you_o roman_a pope_n and_o you_o roman_a caesar_n roman_a or_o caesar_n emperor_n why_o be_v you_o angry_a with_o we_o poor_a lose_v son_n in_o germany_n who_o go_v in_o to_o our_o first_o true_a father_n will_v he_o not_o fain_o have_v we_o be_v you_o not_o our_o brother_n wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o grumble_v be_v you_o pope_n in_o the_o house_n then_o have_v a_o care_n that_o you_o be_v the_o father_n obedient_a son_n and_o rejoice_v with_o the_o lose_a son_n when_o he_o go_v out_o from_o antichrist_n to_o the_o father_n if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v so_o you_o must_v eternal_o be_v angry_a and_o shall_v have_v no_o joy_n with_o we_o once_o lost_n but_o now_o again_o live_a child_n to_o eternity_n 26._o o_o you_o antichristian_a wolf_n why_o be_v you_o angry_a when_o the_o father_n receive_v a_o swineherd_n for_o a_o dear_a child_n and_o give_v he_o the_o seale-ring_n the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la do_v you_o think_v you_o do_v right_a in_o it_o though_o indeed_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o academy_n or_o from_o a_o university_n and_o the_o swineheard_n be_v borne_n in_o the_o field_n among_o the_o swine_n as_o you_o account_v they_o yet_o in_o they_o the_o great_a wonder_n be_v awaken_v or_o manifest_a above_o your_o hypocritical_a reason_n look_v to_o it_o rule_v well_o in_o the_o house_n of_o your_o academy_n we_o hear_v a_o watchman_n say_v cease_v say_v that_o the_o contention_n jangle_n and_o disputation_n may_v cease_v leave_v off_o the_o city_n babel_n be_v fall_v see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o take_v in_o babel_n for_o it_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o turba_n magna_n will_v spew_v it_o out_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n or_o counsel_n but_o for_o all_o to_o go_v together_o with_o the_o swineherd_n to_o the_o father_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o grace_n else_o you_o will_v be_v fain_o to_o try_v by_o woeful_a experience_n what_o this_o pen_n have_v write_v and_o out_o of_o what_o spirit_n it_o do_v flow_v and_o be_v reveal_v 27._o when_o christ_n drive_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o lunatic_n that_o be_v possess_v his_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o master_n why_o can_v not_o we_o drive_v he_o out_o then_o say_v christ_n this_o kind_n do_v not_o go_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 28._o dear_a child_n brethren_n and_o sister_n be_v advise_v for_o the_o kind_a love_n of_o the_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v become_v man_n have_v lift_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o age._n the_o or_o high_a age._n crown_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o call_v we_o it_o grieve_v his_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v fall_v home_o to_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o turba_n magna_fw-la he_o now_o send_v you_o many_o messenger_n and_o call_v you_o in_o their_o voice_n and_o he_o will_v send_v more_o unto_o
you_o why_o do_v you_o despise_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o try_v they_o whither_o their_o spirit_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n or_o no_o or_o whither_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o way_n of_o their_o belly_n in_o antichrist_n sure_o it_o be_v time_n to_o awake_v from_o sleep_n no_o jest_a matter_n will_v follow_v you_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o jest_v so_o with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v conclusion_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o your_o own_o opinion_n tenet_n and_o conceit_n faith_n will_v not_o be_v beget_v by_o conclusion_n and_o cannon_n but_o be_v awaken_v by_o true_a sincerity_n as_o by_o be_v obedient_a child_n of_o christ_n 29._o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n dispute_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o he_o say_v awake_v or_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o no_o man_n own_o wit_n can_v do_v it_o much_o less_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o high_a school_n or_o university_n which_o yet_o they_o cloak_n with_o hypocrisy_n and_o hide_v it_o under_o the_o mantle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o do_v you_o make_v conclusion_n about_o the_o body_n and_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n have_v you_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v so_o be_v it_o not_o a_o mystery_n to_o you_o and_o you_o understand_v nothing_o in_o it_o unless_o you_o be_v new_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n do_v he_o not_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o with_o you_o why_o then_o do_v you_o set_v yourselves_o upon_o his_o throne_n and_o deny_v his_o presence_n be_v you_o not_o pilate_n who_o sentence_v christ_n from_o who_o have_v you_o the_o might_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v conclusion_n and_o article_n be_v you_o his_o lord_n then_o you_o be_v not_o child_n have_v a_o care_v you_o prove_v not_o the_o elder_a son_n in_o the_o house_n who_o strive_v about_o the_o inheritance_n and_o about_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o proud_a angry_a murmurer_n against_o the_o father_n dear_a child_n it_o avail_v nothing_o to_o go_v such_o a_o way_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o drive_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o lunatic_n that_o be_v possess_v which_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o do_v in_o their_o own_o reason_n this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 30_o dear_a brethren_n you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o drive_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o we_o if_o you_o have_v not_o christ_n with_o you_o your_o art_n and_o conclusion_n of_o reason_n will_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o cause_n people_n to_o go_v out_o from_o god_n into_o their_o own_o self_n will_v we_o must_v fast_o and_o pray_v that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o temptation_n and_o into_o the_o net_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o our_o reason_n for_o the_o devil_n always_o hold_v his_o net_n before_o reason_n and_o he_o that_o fall_v into_o it_o suppose_v he_o be_v catch_v in_o christ_n fish_v net_n but_o he_o be_v take_v in_o antichrist_n pursenet_n antichrist_n pursenet_n net_n reason_n comprehend_v nothing_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o husk_n the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o remain_v hide_v to_o reason_n unless_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o god_n and_o then_o reason_n go_v forth_o as_o a_o burn_a fire_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n let_v it_o not_o fly_v aloft_o but_o bow_v it_o to_o the_o earth_n in_o humility_n for_o he_o know_v the_o satan_n the_o satan_n warrior_n that_o fight_v against_o reason_n 31._o a_o watchful_a life_n be_v requisite_a which_o be_v chastened_a and_o not_o overflow_v with_o the_o fleshly_a voluptuous_a spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o a_o life_n always_o drunken_a and_o full_a for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o vigour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o earthly_a spirit_n than_o god_n spirit_n pass_v into_o its_o own_o principle_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n gain_v a_o access_n to_o it_o and_o then_o its_o former_a wit_n and_o understanding_n knownâ—â—n_n god_n be_v change_v into_o outward_a reason_n and_o then_o man_n suppose_v still_o that_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n 39_o o_o no_o friend_n the_o we_o the_o or_o configuration_n of_o the_o star_n in_o we_o constellation_n which_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n lu_v also_o to_o possess_v such_o a_o heart_n and_o soul_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v be_v sit_v for_o every_o creature_n long_v after_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o constellation_n though_o it_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n drive_v on_o its_o own_o matter_n that_o lie_v in_o its_o power_n it_o know_v nothing_o of_o divine_a wisdom_n it_o have_v a_o wisdom_n and_o make_v and_o make_v constitute_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n indeed_o it_o have_v great_a art_n and_o learning_n for_o the_o earthly_a and_o elementary_a mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la lie_v therein_o but_o it_o have_v not_o the_o key_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n without_o and_o beyond_o nature_n for_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o look_v no_o further_o it_o make_v and_o seek_v only_o a_o hypocritical_a bestial_a life_n 33._o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v surly_a be_v stout_a surly_a proud_a and_o secure_a nor_o rely_v upon_o art_n and_o learning_n much_o less_o upon_o the_o letter_n for_o the_o spirit_n thereof_o be_v hide_v to_o we_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o have_v but_o the_o husk_n and_o the_o dead_a word_n except_o god_n spirit_n first_o awaken_v the_o live_a word_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o letter_n and_o the_o write_a word_n which_o be_v plain_a enough_o in_o that_o the_o learned_a in_o art_n be_v but_o learned_a in_o the_o letter_n and_o not_o god_n not_o or_o teach_v of_o god_n learned_a in_o god_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o contend_v and_o wrangle_v about_o christ_n honour_n and_o doctrine_n nor_o so_o dispute_v about_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n 34._o though_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o man_n god_n man_n or_o teach_v of_o god_n learned_a in_o god_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v together_o and_o have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o special_a gift_n and_o knowledge_n in_o god_n yet_o they_o will_v all_o be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o root_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v every_o one_o desire_v only_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n what_o disciple_n or_o scholar_n will_v exalt_v himself_o above_o his_o master_n we_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n why_o then_o shall_v one_o member_n contend_v with_o the_o other_o about_o the_o food_n when_o the_o desirous_a mouth_n feed_v than_o all_o the_o member_n receive_v strength_n and_o virtue_n every_o member_n have_v its_o own_o office_n or_o work_n in_o open_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o all_o bring_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n but_o one_o spirit_n in_o christ_n every_o one_o have_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o impart_v to_o he_o what_o he_o shall_v open_v in_o god_n that_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o the_o wonder_n which_o have_v be_v foresee_v from_o eternity_n in_o his_o wisdom_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o which_o end_v the_o soul_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 35._o i_o know_v and_o the_o spirit_n show_v it_o to_o i_o that_o thou_o antichristian_a sophister_n will_v object_n against_o i_o that_o even_o among_o the_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v strife_n and_o contention_n about_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o and_o it_o be_v satan_n masterpiece_n to_o sift_v christ_n disciple_n the_o disciple_n of_o those_o disciple_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o become_v secure_a forthey_a be_v man_n well_o as_o we_o and_o one_o be_v strong_a in_o spirit_n then_o the_o other_o according_a as_o they_o do_v examine_v do_v or_o examine_v search_v themselves_o and_o raise_v up_o themselves_o in_o god_n for_o they_o live_v among_o evil_a man_n and_o many_o time_n must_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n and_o must_v give_v the_o weak_a milk_n to_o drink_v at_o which_o other_o many_o time_n stumble_v in_o their_o reason_n and_o grow_v hot_a and_o zealous_a and_o reprove_v one_o another_o for_o it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v about_o cornelius_n when_o peter_n go_v in_o to_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n belong_v only_o to_o israel_n 36._o but_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v so_o pliable_a so_o lowly_a submissive_a
see_v the_o soul_n know_v that_o it_o stand_v not_o out_o in_o the_o first_o temptation_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n when_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n breathe_v it_o into_o the_o image_n therefore_o it_o fly_v now_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n entreat_v that_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v with_o its_o will_n into_o the_o temptation_n proba_n or_o trial_n for_o it_o trust_v not_o in_o itself_o that_o it_o shall_v stand_v steadfast_o against_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o shall_v sift_v it_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n the_o devil_n have_v desire_v to_o sift_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o that_o be_v i_o have_v enclose_v thou_o in_o the_o word_n and_o have_v not_o give_v the_o devil_n any_o leave_n but_o i_o have_v in_o my_o prayer_n bring_v thou_o into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n else_o thou_o shall_v have_v be_v sift_v by_o the_o devil_n through_o the_o anger_n and_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 78._o uns_fw-mi this_o syllable_n once_o again_o comprise_v the_o brotherly_a union_n as_o in_o one_o will_n in_o the_o majesty_n and_o fly_v into_o the_o spitit_fw-la 79._o night_n in_o this_o syllable_n the_o will_n rend_v itself_o quite_o out_o from_o the_o root_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o retain_v a_o peculiar_a government_n iram_fw-la government_n extra_n iram_fw-la without_o the_o anger_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n burn_v forth_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v the_o true_a life_n without_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o light_a flame_a tincture_n in_o air_n and_o virtue_n or_o power_n 80._o in_o there_o it_o stand_v as_o a_o sound_n and_o substance_n of_o its_o own_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n itself_o for_o there_o it_o must_v with_o the_o will_v go_v through_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o mitigate_v or_o satiate_v it_o and_o must_v cool_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o inflame_v its_o meek_a life_n such_o with_o this_o syllable_n it_o press_v through_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n with_o its_o love-tincture_n viz._n through_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o quench_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n after_o a_o divine_a manner_n and_o drive_v the_o suttlety_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o fire-source_n out_o of_o the_o original_a where_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v a_o access_n into_o the_o soul_n ung_a there_o the_o soul_n take_v the_o virtue_n out_o of_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o its_o nature_n with_o it_o as_o a_o spirit_n and_o set_v itself_o mighty_o over_o the_o centre_n and_o rule_v over_o it_o as_o a_o king_n over_o his_o kingdom_n for_o now_o it_o have_v overcome_v or_o cool_v the_o centre_n with_o its_o love_n and_o will_v now_o let_v in_o the_o tempter_n no_o more_o the_o seven_o petition_n sondern_fw-ge erlöhse_fw-mi uns_fw-mi vom_fw-mi ubel_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_n 81._o son_n in_o this_o syllable_n soul_n syllable_n the_o soul_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o majesty_n with_o its_o virtue_n power_n and_o brightness_n over_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o its_o own_o in_o the_o majesty_n dern_a there_o it_o command_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o the_o centre_n and_o rule_v over_o it_o and_o tame_v it_o with_o its_o will_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o moses_n when_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n say_v let_v i_o alone_o that_o i_o may_v consume_v israel_n 82._o er_fw-mi there_o it_o bring_v a_o blossom_n and_o sprout_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n and_o open_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n for_o it_o here_o go_v about_o with_o the_o centre_n as_o it_o will_v for_o it_o have_v overcome_v löh_n that_o be_v the_o sprout_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n out_o of_o nature_n and_o be_v now_o lovely_a good_a and_o useful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n se_fw-la there_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v fruit_n upon_o god_n table_n free_a from_o the_o anger_n 83._o uns_fw-mi there_o it_o once_o again_o take_v the_o union_n of_o all_o soul_n with_o it_o and_o lay_v it_o open_a there_o that_o it_o be_v a_o root_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o its_o creation_n and_o have_v now_o bring_v forth_o many_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o tree_n and_o have_v put_v forth_o many_o branch_n and_o present_v they_o there_o as_o in_o a_o tree_n 84._o vom_n that_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o god_n have_v make_v of_o one_o two_o and_o yet_o it_o remain_v but_o one_o it_o show_v this_o for_o you_o see_v that_o the_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v another_o thing_n then_o the_o stalk_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o root_n so_o you_o must_v understand_v it_o also_o concern_v the_o true_a holy_a soul_n that_o grow_v as_o a_o stalk_n out_o of_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v another_o thing_n then_o the_o centre_n and_o yet_o the_o centre_n generate_v it_o and_o it_o move_v in_o full_a omnipotence_n over_o the_o centre_n and_o rule_v over_o it_o as_o god_n rule_v over_o nature_n and_o yet_o there_o the_o name_n of_o the_o number-three_a in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n arise_v and_o as_o god_n be_v free_a from_o nature_n and_o yet_o nature_n be_v of_o his_o essence_n or_o substance_n and_o unseperate_v from_o god_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n also_o it_o be_v free_a from_o nature_n and_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o blossome_v or_o sprout_v out_o of_o nature_n indeed_o god_n be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o soul_n for_o god_n eternal_a will_n be_v a_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o brightness_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o yet_o arise_v before_o nature_n like_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n from_o whence_o nature_n in_o its_o sharp_a generate_a receive_v the_o lustre_n and_o elevate_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n to_o a_o triumphant_a high_a light_n for_o which_o cause_n sake_n the_o eternal_a liberty_n without_o nature_n long_v after_o nature_n because_o it_o desire_v to_o be_v manifest_v in_o wonder_n and_o will_v have_v majesty_n in_o glory_n and_o power_n 85._o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o nature_n there_o will_v be_v no_o glory_n nor_o power_n much_o less_o majesty_n also_o there_o will_v be_v no_o spirit_n but_o only_o a_o stillnesse_n without_o substance_n essence_n or_o be_v but_o thus_o in_o nature_n there_o appear_v power_n and_o virtue_n may_v glory_n majesty_n number-three_a trinity_n and_o be_v essence_n or_o substance_n and_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o eternal_a be_v now_o since_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o spirit_n be_v discover_v and_o take_v out_o of_o this_o be_v it_o have_v therefore_o two_o form_n one_o be_v nature_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o divine_a blossom_n or_o the_o sprout_n out_o of_o nature_n which_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o itself_o as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n in_o himself_o as_o you_o may_v see_v this_o by_o the_o fire_n the_o fire_n be_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o flame_n with_o the_o air_n or_o vapour_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o spirit_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fire_n nature_n and_o yet_o be_v above_o the_o fire_n nature_n for_o the_o fire_n nature_n can_v it_o can_v or_o rule_v it_o comprehend_v it_o and_o so_o also_o the_o fire_n nature_n can_v not_o subsist_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n do_v not_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n again_o 86._o thus_o the_o fire_n generate_v the_o spirit_n with_o the_o lustre_n and_o long_v earnest_o again_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o attract_v it_o continual_o into_o itself_o and_o yet_o retain_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o glance_n or_o lustre_n be_v out_o of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o fire_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o feel_n in_o the_o glance_n or_o lustre_n and_o yet_o the_o glance_n have_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o not_o the_o fire_n for_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o lustre_n there_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v a_o sprout_n and_o not_o from_o the_o fire_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o sunshine_n or_o lustre_n of_o the_o sun_n 87._o now_o see_v the_o poor_a soul_n in_o the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n be_v captivate_v by_o two_o fire_n viz._n by_o that_o fire_n through_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v comprise_v it_o in_o itself_o under_o which_o lie_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o original_a therefore_o it_o will_v be_v again_o free_a with_o its_o spirit-life_n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o go_v with_o its_o
back_o and_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n the_o devil_n always_o present_v god_n as_o a_o severe_a judge_n 5._o thus_o the_o poor_a soul_n keep_v back_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o seek_v a_o livelihood_n and_o maintenance_n it_o think_v god_n let_v thing_n go_v as_o they_o will_v and_o that_o thing_n prosper_v with_o those_o that_o build_v upon_o and_o trust_v in_o themselves_o for_o when_o the_o soul_n thus_o stick_v in_o reason_n without_o god_n it_o suppose_v that_o it_o must_v use_v cark_n and_o care_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v it_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n it_o must_v be_v do_v thus_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o else_o cunning_a and_o suttlety_n must_v do_v it_o from_o whence_o so_o many_o delusion_n many_o strong_a delusion_n potent_a evil_n do_v arise_v 6._o dear_a child_n be_v right_o inform_v the_o outward_a earthly_a life_n be_v fall_v home_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n the_o belly_n need_v earthly_a food_n and_o the_o body_n earthly_a clothing_n and_o a_o tabernacle_n a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n house_n to_o dwell_v in_o after_o these_o thing_n the_o outward_a spirit_n must_v endeavour_v it_o shall_v labour_v and_o travail_v for_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o earthly_a man_n eat_v thy_o bread_n till_o thou_o return_v to_o earth_n from_o whence_o thou_o be_v take_v say_v god_n in_o moses_n 7._o for_o the_o body_n be_v take_v from_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v imagine_a or_o put_v its_o mind_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n have_v captivate_v that_o again_o so_o that_o it_o have_v eat_v earthly_a fruit_n and_o so_o be_v turn_v to_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v 8._o for_o god_n take_v it_o from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o take_v a_o mesch_n a_o mass_n or_o concretion_n of_o f_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f_o red_a earth_n *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d *_o from_o f_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f_o adamah_n from_o the_o fires-centre_n and_o from_o the_o waters-centre_n viz._n from_o both_o the_o mother_n of_o nature_n and_o breathe_v into_o it_o the_o breath_n from_o without_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n and_o the_o soul_n from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o second_o principle_n into_o the_o heart_n 9_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o dwell_v quite_o in_o the_o outward_a only_o it_o be_v captivate_v with_o the_o outward_a its_o will_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o outward_a and_o there_o be_v bellied_a be_v or_o big_a bellied_a impregnate_v with_o the_o outward_a dominion_n and_o so_o the_o outward_a dominion_n be_v come_v into_o the_o soul_n 10._o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o god_n do_v forbid_v to_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o earthly_a fruit_n power_n and_o virtue_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n that_o drive_v he_o to_o it_o for_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o have_v paradisicall_a food_n without_o need_n and_o death_n and_o as_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o the_o earth_n know_v he_o not_o and_o apprehend_v he_o not_o so_o also_o man_n he_o can_v have_v dwell_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v bring_v divine_a food_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o now_o be_v turn_v away_o the_o soul_n eat_v of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n eat_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n turn_v and_o go_v with_o its_o will_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o it_o eat_v of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o outward_a body_n eat_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n 11._o for_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v bless_v than_o god_n bless_v the_o body_n also_o for_o the_o soul_n carry_v a_o heavenly_a body_n in_o the_o old_a adamicall_a one_o and_o so_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v bless_v and_o all_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n do_v and_o have_v he_o obtain_v a_o wonderful_a blessing_n which_o his_o reason_n can_v apprehend_v he_o must_v labour_v and_o trade_n for_o therefore_o he_o be_v create_v into_o the_o outward_a world_n that_o he_o shall_v manifest_v god_n wonder_n with_o his_o skill_n and_o business_n and_o or_o handicraft_n and_o business_n trade_n 12._o all_o trade_n business_n and_o condition_n be_v god_n ordinance_n every_o one_o work_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o so_o now_o if_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o love_n than_o the_o body_n be_v in_o god_n work_n of_o wonder_n and_o god_n have_v no_o displeasure_n at_o its_o business_n or_o matter_n or_o or_o matter_n do_n whatsoever_o it_o do_v whereby_o it_o get_v its_o food_n and_o live_a 13._o the_o outward_a life_n consist_v in_o three_o part_n one_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n the_o second_o be_v the_o one_o element_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n as_o into_o the_o four_o form_n of_o fire_n aire_n water_n and_o earth_n the_o three_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n upon_o the_o water_n the_o or_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n capsula_fw-la upon_o the_o matrix_fw-la what_o man_n soever_o do_v put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o do_v not_o whole_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o his_o reason_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o a_o creator_n which_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n and_o creat_v continual_o it_o bless_v he_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o house_n and_o in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n his_o business_n and_o trade_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v continual_o in_o it_o and_o creat_v or_o effect_v it_o 14._o how_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o body_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o forsake_v the_o outward_a body_n which_o must_v open_v its_o wonder_n 15._o man_n do_v well_o enough_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o false_a or_o wicked_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o mankind_n if_o one_o do_v only_o cast_v stone_n into_o the_o sea_n if_o his_o brother_n be_v please_v with_o it_o and_o that_o he_o get_v his_o live_n by_o it_o than_o he_o be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o a_o preacher_n in_o a_o pulpit_n for_o what_o care_v god_n for_o the_o operatum_fw-la the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la labour_n he_o have_v not_o any_o need_n of_o that_o 16._o man_n have_v free_a liberty_n free_a choice_n or_o liberty_n will_n he_o may_v recreate_v himself_o upon_o earth_n in_o what_o work_n he_o will_v let_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v it_o all_o stand_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n a_o swineherd_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o a_o doctor_n if_o he_o be_v honest_a and_o trust_v only_o in_o god_n will_v the_o simple_a be_v as_o profitable_a to_o he_o as_o the_o wise_a for_o with_o the_o wise_a he_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o with_o the_o simple_a he_o build_v and_o till_v the_o ground_n they_o be_v all_o his_o labourer_n in_o his_o work_n of_o wonder_n 17._o every_o one_o have_v a_o employment_n or_o call_v wherein_o he_o spend_v his_o time_n all_o be_v alike_o to_o he_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v its_o measure_n its_o height_n exaltation_n or_o high_a degree_n or_o measure_n pitch_n which_o it_o distribute_v in_o it_o may_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v great_a distinction_n and_o degree_n there_o also_o as_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n so_o according_o be_v its_o degree_n of_o degree_n of_o highness_n or_o degree_n exaltation_n in_o heaven_n also_o its_o beauty_n and_o clarity_n or_o glory_n but_o all_o in_o one_o love_n 18._o every_o angel_n and_o soul_n have_v joy_n in_o another_o power_n and_o beauty_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o grutch_v at_o one_o another_o though_o one_o be_v more_o beautiful_a and_o full_a of_o virtue_n than_o another_o but_o they_o stand_v kind_o one_o by_o another_o and_o enjoy_v one_o another_o virtue_n and_o as_o a_o physician_n put_v many_o sort_n of_o herb_n together_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o afford_v its_o virtue_n and_o all_o benefit_n the_o sick_a so_o we_o all_o please_v god_n if_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o into_o his_o will_n we_o stand_v all_o in_o his_o field_n 19_o and_o as_o the_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o choke_v and_o spoil_v many_o a_o good_a herb_n or_o flower_n so_o also_o do_v the_o wicked_a who_o trust_v not_o in_o god_n but_o build_v upon_o himself_o and_o think_v with_o himself_o
i_o have_v my_o god_n in_o my_o chest_n i_o will_v cover_v and_o leave_v my_o child_n great_a treasure_n behind_o i_o that_o they_o also_o may_v sit_v in_o my_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o be_v the_o best_a way_n and_o thereby_o he_o spoil_v many_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o make_v it_o take_v base_a and_o wicked_a course_n and_o to_o think_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v happiness_n and_o so_o if_o they_o have_v riches_n honour_n and_o power_n than_o they_o have_v good_n indeed_o but_o if_o any_o consider_v it_o it_o be_v no_o better_o with_o these_o than_o other_o and_o beside_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v lose_v thereby_o 20._o for_o the_o dainty_n of_o the_o rich_a relish_n not_o so_o well_o with_o they_o as_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n do_v to_o the_o hungry_a there_o be_v every_o where_o care_n sorrow_n vexation_n fear_n sickness_n and_o at_o last_o death_n all_o in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o mere_a foppery_n the_o magistrate_n the_o potentate_n ruler_n and_o magistrate_n mighty_a sit_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n sit_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n take_v its_o end_n with_o the_o die_v of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o dominion_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n continue_v stand_v eternal_o 21._o it_o be_v a_o very_a lamentable_a thing_n that_o man_n run_v so_o eager_o after_o that_o which_o will_v run_v after_o man_n if_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o honest_a he_o run_v after_o care_n and_o sorrow_n and_o they_o run_v after_o he_o he_o be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v continual_o mad_a he_o make_v disquiet_a to_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v be_v content_v he_o shall_v have_v rest_n and_o quiet_a enough_o he_o put_v a_o canker_n a_o or_o canker_n eat_a worm_n into_o his_o heart_n that_o plagu_v and_o torment_v he_o and_o cause_v a_o evil_a conscience_n that_o gnaw_v he_o and_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a fool_n with_o all_o this_o for_o he_o leave_v his_o good_n to_o other_o and_o take_v the_o gnaw_a worm_n in_o the_o evil_a conscience_n with_o he_o from_o this_o world_n and_o that_o which_o plagu_v he_o eternal_o that_o he_o hold_v for_o his_o treasure_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a folly_n find_v under_o the_o sun_n then_o that_o man_n who_o be_v the_o noble_a and_o rationall_a creature_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v in_o covetousness_n be_v the_o great_a fool_n of_o all_o to_o hunt_v and_o press_v so_o eager_o after_o that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o for_o every_o one_o have_v his_o sufficient_a portion_n give_v he_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o thâ—s_n world_n if_o he_o will_v but_o be_v content_v therewith_o 22._o thus_o one_o man_n be_v a_o devil_n to_o another_o and_o torment_v one_o another_o and_o all_o the_o business_n be_v but_o about_o a_o hand_n full_a of_o earth_n or_o for_o a_o stone_n of_o which_o the_o earth_n have_v enough_o and_o must_v not_o that_o need_v be_v a_o wonder_n indeed_o do_v not_o the_o fierce_a hellish_a spirit_n accomplish_v it_o wonder_v according_a to_o its_o wish_n in_o man_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n witness_v where_o one_o seal_n of_o anger_n have_v be_v open_v after_o another_o and_o man_n be_v become_v the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o wrath_n they_o have_v wilful_o enter_v upon_o it_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o estate_n and_o or_o estate_n good_n and_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o it_o 23._o o_o blind_a man_n how_o be_v thou_o captivate_v in_o the_o anger_n what_o do_v thou_o or_o where_o be_v thou_o why_o do_v thou_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o befool_n thou_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v whole_o thou_o god_n will_v give_v it_o thou_o all_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o all_o thou_o have_v a_o natural_a right_n and_o propriety_n in_o it_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n be_v thou_o thou_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o let_v now_o thy_o foolish_a will_v go_v why_o do_v thou_o give_v thyself_o up_o into_o covetousness_n and_o haughtiness_n do_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o love_n and_o humility_n 24._o or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o good_a to_o dwell_v in_o the_o wrath_n behold_v when_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o eye_n do_v cease_v than_o thou_o go_v into_o darkness_n and_o take_v thy_o folly_n to_o which_o thou_o have_v here_o addict_v thyself_o along_o with_o thou_o be_v then_o the_o darkness_n better_o than_o the_o eternal_a light_n ask_v the_o night_n whether_o it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v mad_a that_o we_o thus_o speak_v we_o speak_v what_o we_o see_v and_o testify_v what_o we_o know_v and_o thou_o be_v blind_a 25._o thus_o be_v thou_o blind_v by_o the_o babylonish_n whore_n which_o the_o covetous-devill_n bring_v forth_o when_o man_n be_v secure_a and_o careless_a when_o they_o loathe_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n testify_v say_v i_o will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o thy_o candlestick_n from_o thou_o and_o paul_n say_v god_n shall_v suffer_v powerful_a error_n to_o fall_v among_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v which_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n so_o that_o they_o will_v stick_v devil_n stick_v cleave_z or_o hang_v to_o devil_n close_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o the_o last_o time_n say_v the_o prophet_n david_n shall_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n spring_v up_o like_o grass_n upon_o the_o earth_n open_v the_o gate_n in_o the_o world_n wide_a and_o set_v open_v the_o door_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v enter_v in_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o champion_n in_o the_o battle_n all_o sword_n and_o spear_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o plowshare_n and_o sickle_n say_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v 26._o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o though_o the_o earthly_a body_n shall_v always_o lie_v in_o dung_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o none_o know_v what_o hour_n his_o time_n in_o this_o world_n be_v out_o and_o then_o follow_v the_o judgement_n according_a to_o his_o life_n therefore_o desist_v from_o covetousness_n it_o be_v the_o eternal_a root_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o of_o all_o folly_n a_o covetous_a man_n be_v the_o great_a fool_n on_o earth_n for_o he_o devour_v himself_o and_o cause_v disquietness_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o bring_v evil_a upon_o himself_o by_o it_o he_o know_v not_o what_o man_n it_o will_v be_v who_o shall_v possess_v his_o covetousness_n and_o many_o time_n it_o be_v shameful_o consume_v in_o whore_v that_o wherewith_o one_o have_v destroy_v his_o soul_n with_o the_o same_o another_o be_v frolic_a in_o another_o foolery_n for_o it_o must_v all_o come_v to_o its_o effect_n but_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n have_v continual_o enough_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v he_o be_v content_v with_o it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v much_o rich_a than_o the_o foolish_a covetous_a person_n who_o oppress_v the_o miserable_a for_o money_n which_o can_v prolong_v his_o life_n from_o death_n nor_o preserve_v he_o from_o hell_n 27._o the_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a gather_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n he_o get_v a_o new_a body_n wherein_o there_o be_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n nor_o frost_n nor_o heat_n and_o he_o have_v rest_n in_o his_o conscience_n and_o will_v eternal_o rejoice_v in_o his_o treasure_n and_o the_o covetous_a fool_n gather_v a_o earthly_a treasure_n which_o he_o must_v leave_v to_o other_o and_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o a_o treasure_n in_o the_o abyss_n which_o will_v gnaw_v and_o eat_v he_o eternal_o 28._o god_n blessing_n never_o leave_v any_o that_o sincere_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o let_v that_o go_v which_o will_v not_o stay_v god_n have_v wonderful_a way_n wherewith_o he_o feed_v and_o nourish_v his_o child_n as_o daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o elijah_n under_o the_o juniper-tree_n and_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n in_o the_o famine_n he_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n have_v build_v sure_a in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o death_n and_o of_o die_v how_o man_n be_v when_o he_o die_v and_o how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o in_o death_n a_o great_a gate_n of_o wonder_n 1._o i_o know_v that_o reason_n will_v say_v thou_o have_v never_o it_o never_o or_o undergo_v it_o try_v it_o and_o thou_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o outward_a life_n how_o then_o can_v thou_o know_v this_o indeed_o dear_a reason_n according_a to_o my_o outward_a man_n i_o must_v say_v so_o too_o
of_o man_n be_v for_o power_n honour_n and_o glory_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 9_o the_o second_o desire_n be_v for_o riches_n plenty_n and_o voluptuousness_n verse_n 20_o chap._n 9_o the_o three_o desire_n be_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 21_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o desire_n go_v inward_o into_o itself_o too_o god_n verse_n 69_o chap._n 10._o all_o lie_v in_o the_o will_n the_o desire_n assume_v where_o nothing_o be_v verse_n 9_o chap._n 10._o the_o desire_n and_o the_o will_v be_v two_o distinct_a thâ—ngs_n verse_n 13_o despair_n chap._n 14._o advice_n not_o to_o despair_n in_o distress_n verse_n 60_o devil_n devil_n chap._n 5._o why_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 5._o a_o prince_n do_v as_o ready_o serve_v the_o devil_n as_o a_o poor_a shepherd_n do_v yet_o each_o of_o they_o bear_v his_o office_n for_o god_n verse_n 65_o chap._n 8._o when_o it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n stand_v in_o fear_n verse_n 13_o chap._n 9_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o world_n strive_v with_o the_o soul_n verse_n 5_o chap._n 9_o the_o trick_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o the_o soul_n hear_v any_o thing_n teach_v concern_v the_o new_a birth_n verse_n 25_o chap._n 9_o the_o trick_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o the_o teacher_n slaunder_v and_o when_o he_o reprove_v full_o according_a to_o his_o duty_n verse_n 26_o chap._n 9_o the_o devil_n have_v kindle_v the_o life_n of_o the_o evil_a beast_n in_o himself_o also_o in_o what_o form_n the_o devil_n shape_n their_o body_n in_o hell_n verse_n 56_o chap._n 10._o the_o devil_n dwell_v near_o we_o he_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o be_v the_o poor_a creature_n in_o the_o crown_n verse_n 23_o chap._n 14._o of_o our_o misery_n of_o the_o great_a assault_n of_o satan_n against_o man._n also_o where_o it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n verse_n 30_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o devil_n have_v get_v power_n in_o the_o outward_a dominion_n also_o how_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v between_o two_o dominion_n in_o the_o deep_a verse_n 49_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v release_v from_o the_o devil_n verse_n 50_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o seven_o coard_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o hold_v the_o soul_n fast_o withal_o verse_n 51_o chap._n 14._o how_o those_o must_v do_v to_o who_o the_o devil_n set_v all_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v before_o their_o eye_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v faint_a and_o weak_a verse_n 64_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o devil_n betray_v the_o soul_n man_n be_v the_o devil_n best_o belove_a lodging_n verse_n 65_o chap._n 14._o where_o it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n outward_o verse_n 66_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o devil_n overwhelm_v the_o soul_n terrible_o verse_n 7_o chap._n 16._o in_o what_o manner_n the_o devil_n assault_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o security_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 17._o one_o man_n be_v a_o devil_n to_o another_o verse_n 22_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o devil_n lose_v the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o now_o be_v in_o the_o four_o form_n verse_n 48_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o devil_n come_v into_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n in_o a_o moment_n verse_n 54_o chap._n 4._o the_o devil_n stand_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n to_o god_n glory_n verse_n 90_o chap._n 7._o why_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o transitory_a verse_n 16_o chap._n 7._o how_o the_o devil_n be_v eternal_a spirit_n in_o the_o fierce_a matrix_fw-la and_o be_v a_o look_a glass_n for_o angel_n and_o men._n verse_n 17_o chap._n 7._o whence_o the_o original_a of_o the_o devil_n be_v wherein_o all_o corporeity_n do_v consist_v verse_n 69_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o devil_n have_v lose_v the_o tincture_n of_o meekness_n they_o have_v no_o palpable_a body_n verse_n 93_o chap._n 10._o where_o the_o devil_n dwell_v how_o the_o world_n scorn_v all_o revelation_n verse_n 22_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n also_o of_o the_o two_o dominion_n in_o man_n also_o of_o the_o total_o false_a soul_n figuration_n outward_o courteous_a and_o inward_o a_o devil_n and_o so_o betray_v itself_o verse_n 42_o divine_n chap._n 2._o physician_n now_o understand_v not_o the_o centre_n of_o sulphur_n mercury_n and_o sal_fw-la nor_o do_v the_o divine_n understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n verse_n 17_o doctrine_n chap._n 12._o of_o the_o seed_n which_o the_o antichristian_a devil_n have_v sow_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n verse_n 16_o do_n chap._n 17._o all_o our_o do_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o false_a or_o wicked_a verse_n 15_o doubt_n doubtful_a doubt_v chap._n 7._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o doubt_n by_o lean_v to_o opinion_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 7._o it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n other_o eye_n make_v we_o but_o doubt_n verse_n 55_o chap._n 9_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n verse_n 55_o chap._n 11._o that_o man_n shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o prayer_n plain_a instruction_n verse_n 56_o chap._n 11._o how_o poor_a soul_n fall_v into_o distrust_n and_o doubt_n verse_n 98_o chap._n 17._o why_o the_o soul_n be_v doubtful_a in_o prayer_n verse_n 3_o chap._n 4._o the_o mind_n search_v after_o the_o most_o inward_a ground_n which_o be_v here_o show_v also_o how_o doubt_v come_v verse_n 60_o chap._n 11._o whence_o doubt_v in_o prayer_n arise_v fair_a instruction_n verse_n 57_o chap._n 16._o in_o the_o word_n erden_n which_o signify_v earth_n lie_v many_o hide_a mystery_n also_o concern_v our_o doubt_v in_o prayer_n and_o our_o misery_n verse_n 59_o chap._n 17._o how_o the_o devil_n bring_v doubt_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v a_o severe_a judge_n of_o god_n verse_n 4_o driver_n chap._n 11._o a_o song_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o driver_n who_o have_v set_v we_o at_o odds_o verse_n 114_o die_v die_v die_v chap._n 18._o how_o a_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n be_v at_o first_o old_n enough_o to_o die_v our_o limit_v be_v hide_v in_o we_o verse_n 13_o chap._n 18._o the_o author_n must_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n how_o one_o be_v when_o he_o die_v verse_n 17_o chap._n 12._o how_o the_o simple_a die_a man_n know_v not_o whither_o his_o soul_n shall_v go_v verse_n 26_o chap._n 12._o where_o the_o simple_a die_v man_n soul_n remain_v whence_o purgatory_n be_v frame_v where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o deceiver_n remain_v note_v it_o be_v wonderful_a verse_n 27_o earth_n chap._n 5._o out_o of_o what_o the_o earth_n stones_n and_o metal_n come_v verse_n 98_o chap._n 6._o what_o the_o earth_n signify_v verse_n 64_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o earth_n spring_v in_o its_o own_o life_n verse_n 58_o chap._n 10._o where_o the_o devil_n dwell_v also_o of_o the_o wheel_a of_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o other_o planet_n verse_n 21_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o longing_n of_o the_o earth_n why_o it_o wheel_v or_o be_v wheel_v about_o verse_n 5_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o bud_a forth_o of_o the_o earth_n spring_v towards_o the_o sun_n also_o of_o the_o unlastingnesse_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o earth_n be_v a_o corrupt_a matrix_fw-la what_o it_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 12._o whence_o the_o division_n among_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v arisen_a verse_n 18_o chap._n 18._o he_o that_o hunger_v let_v he_o eat_v and_o he_o that_o thirst_v let_v he_o drink_v without_o money_n verse_n 55._o elder_n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o glassy_a sea_n before_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o elder_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 9_o what_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v where_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v and_o also_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n election_n verse_n 79_o chap._n 7._o whence_o the_o election_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n come_v verse_n 35_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o election_n among_o the_o child_n of_o jesse_n verse_n 45_o chap._n 7._o the_o election_n be_v not_o ordain_v from_o eternity_n in_o god_n verse_n 46_o element_n element_n chap._n 5._o out_o of_o what_o the_o element_n of_o water_n be_v create_v verse_n 13_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o fruit_n get_v its_o ornament_n and_o how_o all_o be_v like_o a_o wrestle_n viz._n in_o the_o pure_a element_n verse_n 54_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o four_o element_n be_v in_o one_o pure_a element_n verse_n 118_o chap._n 5._o out_o of_o what_o the_o four_o element_n have_v proceed_v verse_n 105_o chap._n 5._o how_o god_n spirit_n drive_v forth_o the_o four_o element_n that_o have_v appear_v as_o a_o peculiar_a principle_n verse_n 106_o chap._n 5._o why_o all_o that_o
a_o discourse_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n upon_o the_o word_n schuffe_n which_o signify_v create_v verse_n 88_o chap._n 5._o further_o of_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 93_o chap._n 5._o as_o the_o mouth_n form_v the_o word_n schuffe_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n so_o be_v the_o creation_n form_v verse_n 101_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o word_n ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 3_o chap._n 9_o how_o god_n separate_v the_o water_n &_o the_o earth_n the_o word_n méér_o or_o sea_n in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o scorn_n to_o devil_n verse_n 57_o chap._n 9_o out_o of_o what_o the_o seavenly_a two_o language_n proceed_v which_o signify_v babel_n verse_n 77_o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a understanding_n which_o the_o lord_n prayer_n have_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 39_o chap._n 16._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n glauben_n or_o believe_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o consumingnesse_n verse_n 98_o lazarus_n chap._n 16._o of_o christ_n prayer_n when_o he_o raise_v lazarus_n verse_n 12_o chap._n 16._o how_o lazarus_n be_v raise_v and_o how_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n all_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o soul_n verse_n 13_o learned_a learning_n chap._n 1._o the_o learned_a have_v only_o the_o history_n of_o the_o saint_n verse_n 42_o chap._n 3._o why_o the_o learned_a contemn_v simple_a lowliness_n verse_n 51_o chap._n 3._o why_o the_o learned_a in_o reason_n contemn_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v gainesay_v they_o verse_n 52_o chap._n 3._o how_o lay_v man_n or_o the_o vulgar_a dance_n after_o the_o pipe_n of_o the_o learned_a verse_n 84_o chap._n 5._o of_o those_o who_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v master_n and_o learned_a verse_n 75_o chap._n 13._o how_o the_o conceit_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v deceitful_a verse_n 56_o chap._n 16._o the_o doctor_n be_v admonish_v to_o seek_v what_o the_o true_a doctorship_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v outward_a learning_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n verse_n 63_o letter_n chap._n 9_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o letter_n their_o twofold_a property_n evil_a and_o good_n verse_n 76_o liberty_n chap._n 2._o how_o both_o the_o liberty_n and_o the_o fierce_a strength_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n verse_n 24_o chap._n 2._o the_o liberty_n without_o and_o beyond_o nature_n be_v god_n the_o father_n also_o how_o god_n be_v almighty_a verse_n 26_o chap._n 9_o what_o the_o liberty_n without_o nature_n be_v also_o how_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n have_v generate_v itself_o verse_n 82_o life_n chap._n 1._o life_n be_v a_o burn_a fire_n that_o go_v out_o if_o it_o have_v no_o fuel_n verse_n 3_o chap._n 1._o the_o divine_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n need_v food_n verse_n 5_o chap._n 1._o every_o life_n desire_v its_o mother_n for_o food_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 1._o wherein_o the_o transitory_a life_n consist_v the_o soul_n life_n eternal_a verse_n 7_o chap._n 1._o whence_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n proceed_v verse_n 8_o chap._n 1._o the_o threefold_a life_n be_v not_o divide_v how_o god_n the_o father_n be_v all_o verse_n 9_o chap._n 1._o a_o consideration_n whence_o life_n and_o death_n come_v offer_v to_o the_o mind_n verse_n 36_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o break_n and_o raise_v up_o of_o life_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o blossom_n of_o life_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o tincture_n also_o how_o every_o life_n eat_v of_o its_o own_o mother_n verse_n 22_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o fierce_a might_n manage_v its_o order_n after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n we_o have_v life_n and_o death_n before_o we_o verse_n 63_o chap._n 5._o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o alteration_n till_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n time_n verse_n 129_o chap._n 5._o that_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n continue_v also_o how_o all_o word_n and_o work_n continue_v verse_n 132_o chap._n 6._o of_o a_o twofold_a property_n in_o the_o eternal_a life_n joy_n and_o paine_n verse_n 65_o chap._n 6._o how_o all_o rule_v in_o and_o over_o our_o earthly_a life_n verse_n 72_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o temporary_a spirit_n life_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a â—_z life_n and_o government_n in_o this_o world_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o life_n of_o eternity_n of_o the_o eternal_a earth_n or_o substantiality_n 2_o chap._n 8._o of_o our_o ability_n to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o dangerous_a life_n into_o the_o eternal_a life_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 8._o of_o our_o long_v after_o a_o incorruptible_a life_n verse_n 29_o chap._n 8._o every_o life_n desire_v its_o mother_n or_o the_o best_a that_o be_v in_o its_o own_o centre_n verse_n 30_o chap._n 8._o what_o be_v the_o right_a life_n in_o every_o life_n how_o nature_n reach_v after_o the_o liberty_n verse_n 31_o chap._n 8._o the_o deep_a of_o the_o world_n have_v such_o a_o life_n as_o the_o other_o creature_n have_v verse_n 40_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o light_n or_o elementary_a life_n in_o beast_n be_v simple_a verse_n 50_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o elementary_a life_n in_o man_n be_v twofold_a verse_n 51_o chap._n 8._o how_o there_o be_v another_o tincture_n or_o life_n in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 53_o chap._n 8._o what_o the_o outward_a life_n desire_v verse_n 54_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o second_o motion_n or_o life_n in_o man._n verse_n 58_o chap._n 9_o whence_o every_o government_n in_o every_o life_n in_o this_o world_n proceed_v verse_n 107_o chap._n 13._o of_o a_o twofold_a life_n that_o a_o child_n get_v in_o the_o conception_n viz._n the_o two_o tincture_n corrupt_v in_o adam_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 14._o what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n the_o limit_v of_o our_o life_n be_v set_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 14._o a_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n in_o man._n verse_n 46_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o three_o life_n in_o adam_n be_v please_v to_o god_n verse_n 47_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o three_o life_n through_o the_o suttlety_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v get_v the_o predominancy_n verse_n 48_o chap._n 14._o after_o this_o life_n time_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n if_o we_o make_v ourselves_o either_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o devil_n that_o we_o be_v and_o remain_v so_o verse_n 72_o chap._n 15._o they_o that_o will_v sinde_v their_o own_o life_n and_o their_o child_n in_o heaven_n must_v loose_v they_o in_o this_o world_n verse_n 24_o chap._n 17._o how_o the_o outward_a life_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n verse_n 13_o chap._n 18._o how_o enoch_n eliah_n and_o moses_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o paradisicall_a life_n verse_n 5_o chap._n 18._o how_o saturn_n leave_v the_o life_n verse_n 12_o chap._n 18._o the_o danger_n in_o the_o outward_a life_n the_o seed_n be_v hatch_v and_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o three_o mother_n verse_n 14_o light_n chap._n 1._o how_o the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n verse_n 15_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o five_o form_n be_v the_o true_a original_a of_o life_n how_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o yet_o the_o darkness_n remain_v verse_n 74_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o light_n stand_v opposite_a to_o the_o darkness_n but_o the_o light_n be_v chief_a verse_n 89_o chap._n 4._o the_o long_v of_o god_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o light_n and_o not_o to_o the_o darkness_n verse_n 26_o chap._n 4._o the_o light_n consist_v in_o meekness_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n verse_n 63_o chap._n 7._o how_o the_o light_n be_v the_o love_n and_o how_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o light_n verse_n 63_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o creature_n verse_n 5_o chap._n 9_o we_o shall_v not_o bury_v our_o receive_a talon_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o set_v our_o light_n upon_o a_o table_n verse_n 3_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o light_n verse_n 51_o chap._n 14._o whence_o the_o outward_a light_n or_o wisdom_n arise_v verse_n 37_o limit_v chap._n 2._o the_o limit_v of_o the_o eternal_a death_n verse_n 29_o lilly_n chap._n 14._o what_o lily_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o smell_v of_o verse_n 16_o love_n chap._n 2._o how_o love_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n verse_n 86_o chap._n 2._o the_o fountain_n of_o love_n be_v the_o overcome_v of_o the_o fierce_a might_n verse_n 92_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o kind_a love_n and_o of_o the_o sixth_o form_n
16._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n verse_n 60.61.62_o chap._n 16._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o four_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n also_o what_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o word_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr and_o adonai_n verse_n 64.65.66_o chap._n 16._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o five_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n verse_n 67.68.69.70.71.72.73.74.75_o chap._n 16._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o sixth_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n verse_n 76.77.78.79.80_o chap._n 16._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seven_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n verse_n 81.82.83_o chap._n 16._o a_o exposition_n concern_v the_o soul_n also_o of_o the_o seven_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n verse_n 89_o philosopher_n chap._n 2._o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o philosopher_n verse_n 91_o chap._n 5._o the_o author_n tell_v the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o create_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n verse_n 46_o physician_n .._o chap._n 2._o physician_n now_o understand_v not_o the_o centre_n of_o sulphur_n mercury_n and_o sal_fw-la nor_o the_o divine_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n verse_n 17_o planet_n planet_n chap._n 9_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o planet_n saturn_n verse_n 63_o chap._n 9_o what_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o planet_n saturn_n be_v verse_n 65_o chap._n 9_o a_o description_n of_o the_o planet_n jupiter_n verse_n 66_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o planet_n saturn_n and_o the_o moon_n stand_v opposite_a one_o to_o another_o verse_n 84_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o planet_n jupiter_n verse_n 85_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o planet_n mercury_n where_o life_n take_v beginning_n also_o of_o mars_n verse_n 86_o chap._n 9_o the_o description_n of_o the_o planet_n venus_n who_o have_v a_o peculiar_a lustre_n of_o its_o own_o verse_n 87_o chap._n 9_o the_o planet_n mars_n stand_v above_o the_o sun_n he_o be_v poison_n and_o anger_n and_o betoken_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o fire_n verse_n 97_o chap._n 9_o the_o planet_n jupiter_n stand_v above_o mars_n and_o make_v the_o brain_n verse_n 98_o chap._n 9_o the_o planet_n saturn_n stand_v above_o jupiter_n and_o make_v the_o brainpan_n verse_n 99_o chap._n 9_o the_o planet_n venus_n stand_v under_o the_o sun_n also_o what_o venus_n make_v and_o cause_v verse_n 100_o chap._n 9_o the_o planet_n mercury_n stand_v under_o venus_n also_o what_o he_o cause_v verse_n 101_o chap._n 9_o the_o moon_n stand_v under_o the_o planet_n mercury_n the_o operation_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o moon_n flatter_v with_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o centre_n of_o the_o sun_n verse_n 102_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o planet_n be_v to_o be_v transpose_v the_o moon_n and_o saturn_n make_v the_o body_n verse_n 64_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o three_o planet_n above_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o three_o under_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n verse_n 96_o chap._n 9_o the_o dominion_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v like_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o planet_n verse_n 103_o chap._n 9_o as_o the_o planet_n draw_v virtue_n from_o the_o sun_n so_o do_v the_o life_n from_o the_o heart_n verse_n 104_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o three_o planet_n above_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o three_o beneath_o the_o sun_n verse_n 108_o chap._n 10._o outward_a reason_n can_v understand_v the_o course_n of_o the_o planet_n verse_n 24_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o mixture_n be_v make_v also_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o planet_n with_o the_o seed_n chap._n 18._o wherein_o the_o outward_a life_n consist_v also_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o planet_n verse_n 11_o pope_n popery_n chap._n 16._o admonition_n to_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o emperor_n verse_n 25_o chap._n 12._o whence_o popery_n be_v grow_v the_o anti-christian_n priest-devill_n have_v lead_v the_o people_n astray_o verse_n 20_o portion_n chap._n 17._o man_n run_v after_o that_o which_o will_v run_v after_o he_o if_o he_o be_v virtuous_a and_o honest_a every_o one_o have_v his_o sufficient_a portion_n verse_n 21_o power_n chap._n 11._o he_o that_o have_v power_n in_o god_n be_v no_o simon_n magus_n verse_n 74_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o reason-spirit_n of_o the_o star_n also_o long_v after_o the_o divine_a power_n verse_n 32_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v captivate_v by_o two_o fire_n also_o how_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n verse_n 87_o pray_v prayer_n chap._n 16._o how_o we_o must_v root_v out_o the_o abomination_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n when_o we_o desire_v to_o pray_v verse_n 18_o chap._n 16._o why_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n also_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v verse_n 37_o chap._n 16._o how_o we_o enter_v into_o god_n when_o we_o pray_v and_o how_o the_o soul_n eat_v at_o god_n table_n verse_n 99_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o devil_n take_v away_o the_o earnestness_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n verse_n 32_o chap._n 9_o what_o prayer_n it_o be_v which_o be_v no_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v misuse_v verse_n 33_o chap._n 9_o what_o prayer_n be_v and_o how_o man_n must_v strive_v against_o the_o devil_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 16._o how_o god_n hear_v our_o soul_n in_o prayer_n there_o be_v three_o principle_n in_o the_o soul_n verse_n 14_o chap._n 16._o god_n dwell_v not_o a_o far_o of_o a_o warning_n against_o false_a thought_n in_o prayer_n verse_n 17_o chap._n 16._o concern_v prayer_n verse_n 27_o chap._n 16._o what_o that_o prayer_n be_v which_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o no_o tongue_n can_v sufficient_o express_v the_o contence_n of_o that_o prayer_n nor_o of_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 38_o chap._n 16._o the_o author_n set_v down_o but_o a_o brief_a contence_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n verse_n 40_o chap._n 16._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n from_o the_o 41._o to_o the_o 104._o verse_n chap._n 16._o the_o lord_n prayer_n contain_v seven_o petition_n with_o a_o entrance_n and_o conclusion_n also_o what_o the_o soul_n attain_v therein_o what_o the_o amen_o be_v also_o of_o the_o subtilenesse_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 100_o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n verse_n 103_o priest_n priest_n chap._n 11._o a_o say_n to_o the_o blind_a world_n that_o suppose_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v touch_v but_o by_o the_o priest_n alone_o verse_n 77_o chap._n 14._o admonition_n to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o priest_n contention_n who_o be_v a_o right_a christian_n also_o our_o duty_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o earthly_a body_n verse_n 25_o principle_n principle_n chap._n 5._o how_o the_o principle_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o dominion_n as_o into_o love_n and_o anger_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 5._o wherein_o a_o principle_n do_v consist_v verse_n 108_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o second_o principle_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o both_o the_o principle_n verse_n 113_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o second_o or_o divine_a principle_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n 114_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o second_o principle_n work_v in_o the_o outward_a principle_n verse_n 115_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v create_v and_o what_o it_o be_v verse_n 62_o chap._n 6._o a_o description_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n verse_n 63_o chap._n 6._o how_o this_o three_o principle_n will_v be_v if_o the_o sun_n be_v extinguish_v verse_n 66_o chap._n 7._o what_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v as_o also_o the_o three_o life_n in_o god_n verse_n 80_o chap._n 1._o the_o author_n will_v show_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o principle_n verse_n 43_o chap._n 5._o where_o the_o distinction_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n begin_v verse_n 100_o chap._n 11._o how_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n desire_v man._n verse_n 108_o chap._n 11._o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o dominion_n but_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n also_o whence_o the_o gild_n come_v that_o any_o thing_n perish_v verse_n 109_o rabbi_n chap._n 13._o how_o thin_a the_o rabbi_n in_o germany_n be_v of_o a_o thousand_o scarce_o a_o hundred_o leave_v verse_n 40_o chap._n 14._o the_o school_n rabbi_n hate_v the_o example_n of_o young_a tobiah_n verse_n 59_o rainbow_n chap._n 6._o a_o description_n of_o a_o rainbow_n and_o its_o colour_n verse_n 69_o chap._n 6._o how_o christ_n shall_v appear_v upon_o such_o a_o rainbow_n at_o his_o come_v verse_n 70_o chap._n 16._o what_o the_o rainbow_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v which_o mystery_n no_o tongue_n can_v express_v verse_n 93_o reason_n chap._n 3._o blind_a reason_n will_v go_v above_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n like_o
34_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o sophister_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n priest_n also_o of_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o sin_n against_o their_o will_n verse_n 43_o chap._n 11._o the_o sophister_n be_v as_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o five_o wheel_n in_o a_o waggon_n chap._n 11._o the_o sophister_n be_v better_a in_o a_o hogsty_n then_o in_o a_o pulpit_n verse_n 76_o soul_n soul_n chap._n 1._o the_o soul_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o need_v food_n verse_n 4_o chap._n 1._o how_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o humane_a spirit_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 1._o the_o soul_n live_v in_o another_o substance_n beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o element_n verse_n 11_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o originall-of_a the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o how_o god_n dwell_v mere_o in_o himself_o verse_n 12_o chap._n 1._o how_o the_o soul_n desire_v to_o press_v out_o from_o the_o band_n of_o nature_n into_o god_n verse_n 14_o chap._n 1._o no_o nature_n feel_v in_o the_o divine_a life_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n have_v seven_o form_n wherein_o heaven_n and_o hell_n consist_v the_o author_n here_o understand_v the_o eternal_a birth_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 1._o how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o its_o native_a country_n verse_n 21_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o of_o its_o fall_n and_o how_o it_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o light_n again_o verse_n 49_o chap._n 2._o how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n that_o attain_v not_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o how_o it_o be_v regenerate_v anew_o again_o verse_n 55_o chap._n 3._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o adam_n be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o word_n it_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o father_n verse_n 56_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o soul_n lose_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v a_o castaway_n devil_n verse_n 95_o chap._n 5._o how_o adam_n soul_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n verse_n 146_o chap._n 6._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n verse_n 86_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o word_n and_o the_o soul_n stand_v not_o as_o two_o person_n verse_n 87_o chap._n 6._o a_o earthly_a similitude_n of_o the_o iron_n and_o fire_n show_v how_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o soul_n verse_n 88_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o soul_n tremble_v at_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o flesh_n and_o why_o god_n become_v man._n verse_n 95_o chap._n 6._o how_o our_o soul_n get_v incomprehensible_a flesh_n verse_n 96_o chap._n 7._o what_o resolution_n the_o soul_n must_v take_v against_o the_o strive_a mind_n and_o the_o devil_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 8._o the_o soul_n beneath_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o above_o be_v in_o god_n in_o heaven_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o faint_a of_o the_o devil_n before_o the_o earnest_a soul_n verse_n 12_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o receive_v the_o property_n of_o its_o food_n verse_n 20_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n stand_v between_o two_o principle_n also_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o body_n verse_n 21._o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n must_v watch_v how_o it_o must_v forsake_v its_o own_o power_n verse_n 23_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n desire_v to_o be_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a mother_n and_o desire_v the_o eternal_a rest_n verse_n 60_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o poor_a soul_n lie_v captive_a in_o the_o spirit_n and_o tincture_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 61_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o its_o own_o tincture_n but_o lie_v in_o impotency_n verse_n 62_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o lustre_n of_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 63_o chap._n 8._o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o close_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n verse_n 64_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v help_v itself_o verse_n 65_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n will_v have_v triumph_v over_o this_o fair_a creature_n the_o soul_n verse_n 66_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n come_v again_o into_o its_o first_o mother_n verse_n 69_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n verse_n 22_o chap._n 9_o the_o soul_n must_v not_o dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n verse_n 37_o chap._n 11._o the_o soul_n stand_v a_o degree_n deep_o than_o the_o sun_n verse_n 17_o chap._n 11._o out_o of_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v rouse_v and_o awaken_v the_o soul_n be_v god_n child_n also_o of_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 11._o a_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o it_o be_v ere_o it_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n verse_n 32_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o hard_a combat_n against_o the_o evil_n innate_a property_n verse_n 36_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o child_n of_o god_n verse_n 49_o chap._n 11._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o devil_n most_o belove_a lodging_n verse_n 60_o chap._n 12._o what_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o man_n to_o do_v also_o what_o the_o soul_n take_v with_o it_o when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 14._o not_o in_o the_o oast_n but_o in_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o soul_n eat_v at_o the_o table_n of_o god_n also_o where_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n dwell_v verse_n 12_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v free_v from_o the_o devil_n assault_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o hard_a task_n of_o verse_n 13_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o soul_n must_v fight_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o overcome_v he_o verse_n 15_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o great_a danger_n a_o soul_n be_v in_o in_o this_o life_n what_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v what_o the_o tincture_n be_v also_o of_o the_o true_a name_n soul_n verse_n 26_o chap._n 14._o in_o the_o eternal_a water_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o angel_n also_o concern_v the_o father_n stand_v still_o verse_n 28_o chap._n 15._o how_o all_o commit_a abomination_n shall_v flow_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n verse_n 14_o chap._n 16._o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o fear_n and_o disquietness_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o body_n verse_n 4_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n overwhelm_v the_o soul_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o poor_a soul_n receive_v heavenly_a refreshment_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o great_a humility_n of_o the_o redeem_a soul_n verse_n 9_o chap._n 17._o where_o the_o soul_n dwell_v verse_n 9_o chap._n 18._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n without_o conversion_n verse_n 23_o chap._n 18._o how_o the_o sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n of_o the_o soul_n go_v on_o and_o how_o the_o soul_n give_v up_o itself_o verse_n 24_o chap._n 18._o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o its_o departure_n verse_n 25_o chap._n 18._o what_o joy_n or_o recreation_n the_o wicked_a soul_n have_v verse_n 26_o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o convert_v at_o the_o very_a last_o verse_n 28_o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o earnest_a zealous_a soul_n that_o fear_v god_n verse_n 29_o chap._n 1._o in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n only_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a nature_n why_o outward_a thing_n be_v transitory_a also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o soul_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 2._o man_n shall_v not_o trust_v their_o soul_n with_o any_o man._n verse_n 5_o chap._n 2._o angel_n and_o soul_n be_v eternal_a verse_n 64_o chap._n 12._o how_o the_o antichristian_a soul_n be_v after_o death_n till_o judgement_n verse_n 28_o chap._n 18._o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v awaken_v in_o some_o soul_n also_o what_o soul_n can_v and_o what_o can_v be_v convert_v verse_n 47_o sound_n chap._n 4._o further_a description_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o its_o operation_n verse_n 73_o chap._n 4._o how_o the_o will_n which_o put_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n produce_v and_o form_v the_o sound_n verse_n 74_o space_n chap._n 1._o how_o the_o vast_a space_n desire_v contraction_n and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o contrary_a will_n or_o else_o nothing_o will_v be_v neither_o darkness_n nor_o light_n life_n nor_o death_n verse_n 33_o chap._n 2._o what_o have_v shut_v the_o vast_a space_n into_o a_o narrow_a room_n
verse_n 15_o sphere_n chap._n 10._o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o wise_a magist_n and_o mathematician_n be_v not_o perfect_a of_o the_o wonderful_a turn_n of_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n verse_n 25_o spirit_n spirit_n chap._n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o band_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n verse_n 13_o chap._n 2._o the_o brimstone_n spirit_n be_v the_o will_n in_o the_o four_o form_n wherein_o the_o devil_n dwell_v verse_n 37_o chap._n 4._o the_o spirit_n desire_v to_o bring_v the_o light_n forth_o in_o its_o high_a depth_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o seven_o form_n also_o how_o a_o spirit_n be_v and_o how_o it_o subsi_v verse_n 5_o chap._n 4._o a_o similitude_n describe_v the_o outflowne_a air_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n verse_n 79_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o further_a work_v of_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 81_o chap._n 4._o how_o the_o spirit_n differ_v from_o the_o body_n verse_n 84_o chap._n 4._o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o light_n but_o the_o blower_n up_o of_o the_o light_n verse_n 85_o chap._n 5._o man_n shall_v not_o judge_v lest_o they_o fall_v on_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n for_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n verse_n 4._o 5._o 6._o 7_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n may_v know_v itself_o verse_n 28_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o spirit_n that_o proceed_v from_o god_n open_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n verse_n 29_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o word_n verse_n 37_o chap._n 5._o whither_o the_o spirit_n go_v when_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n verse_n 39_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n reveal_v the_o open_v seal_n verse_n 42_o chap._n 5._o the_o aim_n of_o the_o different_a wisdom_n the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n speak_v verse_n 74_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o spirit_n have_v bring_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n into_o a_o body_n verse_n 89_o chap._n 5._o the_o compare_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n with_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o the_o number-three_a verse_n 90_o chap._n 5._o as_o the_o world_n be_v speak_v forth_o from_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o man_n spirit_n verse_n 91_o chap._n 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n have_v in_o itself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o this_o world_n also_o how_o all_o be_v without_o be_v till_o the_o a._n and_o o._n verse_n 92_o chap._n 5._o the_o centre_n be_v but_o one_o spirit_n how_o all_o come_v to_o be_v thick_a gross_a and_o hard_a as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n verse_n 99_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o air_n or_o wind_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o number-three_a verse_n 102_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rule_v in_o we_o and_o how_o the_o soul_n attain_v the_o paradisicall_a garland_n verse_n 32_o chap._n 6._o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o it_o verse_n 59_o chap._n 7._o how_o often_o unwilling_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v a_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n account_v a_o good_a spirit_n verse_n 60_o chap._n 8._o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o red_a hot_a iron_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 8._o how_o no_o spirit_n desire_v to_o come_v out_o from_o its_o mother_n again_o verse_n 59_o chap._n 9_o he_o on_o who_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o spirit_n fall_v he_o understand_v it_o verse_n 4_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fire_n spirit_n and_o of_o the_o impotent_a air_n spirit_n verse_n 54_o chap._n 10._o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v plant_v and_o create_v a_o model_n in_o his_o will_n verse_n 15_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o breathe_v in_o of_o the_o air_n spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 15_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n introduce_v its_o government_n also_o in_o the_o seed_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 14._o how_o we_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n from_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o womb_n of_o our_o mother_n verse_n 4_o chap._n 17._o how_o the_o outward_a spirit_n shall_v look_v after_o outward_a thing_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 18._o how_o the_o outward_a spirit_n have_v insinuate_v itself_o into_o the_o soul_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 3._o how_o the_o six_o spirit_n have_v execute_v their_o fierce_a might_n in_o we_o verse_n 50_o chap._n 4._o wherefore_o and_o of_o what_o the_o spirit_n be_v create_v verse_n 29_o chap._n 4._o the_o spirit_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n verse_n 31_o chap._n 4._o how_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v verse_n 36_o chap._n 4._o the_o spirit_n be_v create_v every_o one_o according_a to_o its_o kind_n verse_n 37_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o have_v their_o original_n out_o of_o the_o inceptive_a will_n verse_n 54_o chap._n 4._o out_o of_o what_o the_o earthly_a and_o watery_a spirit_n be_v verse_n 55_o chap._n 4._o the_o spirit_n be_v incomprehensible_a to_o we_o the_o author_n will_v show_v we_o the_o government_n of_o heaven_n further_o and_o then_o the_o government_n of_o man._n verse_n 57_o chap._n 5._o when_o it_o be_v that_o the_o six_o spirit_n shall_v be_v know_v verse_n 47_o chap._n 5._o when_o the_o hide_a spirit_n go_v into_o the_o ether_n also_o of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o seven_o seal_n take_v its_o beginning_n know_v by_o the_o author_n verse_n 48_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n lie_v captive_a verse_n 110_o chap._n 10._o how_o the_o create_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v verse_n 16_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o six_o spirit_n of_o nature_n also_o of_o the_o original_a of_o mobility_n verse_n 27_o star_n star_n chap._n 7._o how_o every_o star_n have_v a_o several_a property_n verse_n 74_o chap._n 3._o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o have_v the_o seven_o star_n or_o form_n in_o its_o power_n verse_n 47_o chap._n 3._o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n or_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n verse_n 48_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o image_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v the_o seven_o star_n verse_n 43_o chap._n 6._o out_o of_o what_o the_o star_n be_v also_o why_o they_o be_v to_o we_o innumerable_a verse_n 41_o chap._n 7._o if_o the_o star_n and_o element_n have_v not_o be_v create_v the_o ground_n of_o nature_n have_v not_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o angel_n verse_n 25_o chap._n 7._o out_o of_o what_o the_o star_n be_v and_o their_o property_n verse_n 72_o chap._n 7._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o star_n also_o how_o they_o awaken_v all_o creature_n verse_n 73_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o tincture_n number_v six_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n number_n six_o which_o together_o make_v twelve_o in_o number_n or_o the_o star_n which_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o revelation_n wear_v verse_n 73_o chap._n 10._o how_o the_o star_n be_v child_n of_o the_o sun_n very_o great_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v conceal_v here_o verse_n 17_o chap._n 10._o how_o god_n on_o the_o four_o day_n create_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o star_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n verse_n 35_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o soul_n can_v subdue_v the_o power_n of_o the_o star_n which_o indeed_o will_v fain_o be_v deliver_v from_o vanity_n verse_n 38_o sting_n chap._n 2._o the_o sour_a harshness_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o sting_n or_o goad_n also_o how_o in_o the_o liberty_n it_o become_v joyful_a and_o how_o the_o five_o form_n rise_v up_o verse_n 73_o stone_n chap._n 6._o the_o eternal_a flesh_n be_v the_o noble_a philosopher_n stone_n which_o the_o magi_n find_v verse_n 98_o chap._n 6._o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n it_o be_v manifest_a and_o also_o hide_v verse_n 99_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o stone_n verse_n 100_o chap._n 6._o the_o great_a joy_n which_o he_o have_v that_o find_v the_o stone_n verse_n 101_o chap._n 6._o this_o stone_n be_v the_o slight_a and_o most_o contemptible_a verse_n 102_o chap._n 6._o the_o power_n of_o those_o that_o have_v this_o stone_n they_o who_o right_o seek_v it_o find_v it_o other_o scorn_v it_o verse_n 103_o chap._n 7._o what_o help_v the_o soul_n get_v in_o its_o earnestness_n also_o how_o little_a knowledge_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o corner_n stone_n verse_n 9_o chap._n 7._o the_o noble_a stone_n be_v to_o be_v find_v every_o where_n verse_n 14_o chap._n 7._o how_o
arise_v from_o sleep_n and_o to_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n verse_n 37_o war_n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o right_a murtherour_n that_o provoke_v prince_n to_o war_n verse_n 77_o chap._n 12._o of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o war_n what_o war_n be_v and_o whence_o it_o spring_v verse_n 43_o watchful_a chap._n 14._o what_o we_o be_v to_o be_v watchful_a against_o verse_n 42_o chap._n 18._o every_o one_o shall_v be_v watchful_a both_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a state_n and_o condition_n verse_n 42_o water_n chap._n 8._o how_o the_o water_n reach_v up_o to_o our_o li_n verse_n 15._o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n and_o of_o the_o water_n beneath_o verse_n 59_o chap._n 10._o how_o the_o water_n fly_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n run_v after_o the_o water_n verse_n 26_o chap._n 13._o a_o similitude_n show_v how_o all_o thing_n have_v water_n and_o the_o substantiality_n from_o it_o verse_n 25_o way_n chap._n 18._o we_o have_v but_o two_o way_n to_o go_v one_o outward_o in_o work_v for_o necessity_n and_o the_o other_o inward_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n verse_n 41_o weight_n chap._n 2._o how_o death_n tremble_v at_o the_o life_n and_o whence_o weight_n in_o nature_n proceed_v verse_n 72_o chap._n 3._o whence_o the_o weight_n matter_n lustre_n and_o satiate_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o first_o will_n proceed_v verse_n 10_o whore_n chap._n 3._o how_o the_o obstinate_a whore_n have_v cause_v her_o law_n to_o be_v reverence_v and_o worship_v verse_n 71_o chap._n 3._o how_o the_o whore_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o deceit_n verse_n 73_o chap._n 3._o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o babylonish_n whore_n who_o must_v into_o the_o lake_n verse_n 74_o chap._n 3._o the_o whore_n scorn_v the_o angel_n sound_v of_o his_o trumpet_n and_o flatter_v herself_o verse_n 76_o chap._n 7._o the_o false_a teacher_n compare_v to_o the_o whore_n verse_n 58_o chap._n 8._o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o whore_n of_o babel_n verse_n 11_o chap._n 11._o all_o people_n be_v scandalize_v and_o keep_v back_o by_o the_o whore_n verse_n 91_o chap._n 13._o a_o mention_n of_o the_o conceited_o wise_a whore_n who_o be_v not_o better_o but_o worse_a by_o the_o reformation_n also_o of_o her_o punishment_n verse_n 58_o chap._n 17._o when_o man_n be_v careless_a the_o babylonish_n whore_n bring_v forth_o the_o covetous_a devil_n also_o concern_v the_o last_o time_n verse_n 25_o chap._n 18._o how_o it_o be_v that_o the_o whore_n will_v not_o be_v convert_v verse_n 38_o wicked_a chap._n 5._o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a grow_v to_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n verse_n 3_o wilderness_n chap._n 3._o how_o man_n must_v go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n verse_n 34_o will._n chap._n 1._o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o fire_n of_o life_n verse_n 23_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n and_o the_o eternal_a desire_n verse_n 24_o chap._n 1._o how_o the_o will_v impregnate_v itself_o verse_n 25_o chap._n 1._o how_o the_o will_n desire_v to_o be_v free_a also_o what_o the_o second_o will_n or_o the_o eternal_a mind_n be_v verse_n 26_o chap._n 1._o why_o the_o first_o will_n generate_v a_o second_o will_n and_o fall_v into_o anguish_n verse_n 31_o chap._n 1._o what_o the_o will_n the_o contrary_a will_n and_o the_o desire_n be_v verse_n 32_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n word_n father_n of_o the_o two_o will_n what_o be_v call_v nature_n and_o a._n and_o o._n nature_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o second_o will_n as_o fire_n in_o light_n verse_n 9_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o will_n and_o of_o the_o desire_n in_o the_o will_n verse_n 13_o chap._n 2._o that_o the_o will_n can_v be_v captivate_v by_o the_o two_o form_n verse_n 22_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o will_n be_v sharpen_v by_o the_o two_o form_n verse_n 23_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o second_o will_n be_v free_a from_o nature_n and_o consume_v not_o verse_n 62_o chap._n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o first_o eternal_a will_n that_o be_v call_v god_n verse_n 75_o chap._n 2._o the_o first_o will_n cause_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o love_n also_o of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o name_n father_n and_o son_n verse_n 87_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o will_n and_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o nature_n verse_n 20_o chap._n 4._o a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o alteration_n in_o the_o will_n or_o of_o the_o second_o will_n verse_n 24_o chap._n 4._o the_o will_n be_v the_o master_n of_o every_o work_n its_o first_o original_a be_v out_o of_o god_n verse_n 48_o chap._n 4._o how_o man_n shall_v attain_v a_o divine_a will_n verse_n 53_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o twofold_a acceptibility_n from_o one_o will_n verse_n 66_o chap._n 4._o why_o the_o second_o will_n be_v call_v son_n word_n person_n heart_n light_n lustre_n love_n and_o wonder_n verse_n 68_o chap._n 6._o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o opinion_n or_o knowledge_n of_o any_o but_o in_o the_o good_a will_n and_o well-doing_n the_o will_n bring_v we_o either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o devil_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 6._o how_o we_o be_v all_o blind_a our_o life_n and_o all_o our_o do_n consist_v in_o the_o will_n verse_n 22_o chap._n 8._o what_o will_n be_v in_o god_n the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o will_v hide_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 10._o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o contention_n and_o strife_n also_o concern_v the_o hypocrite_n verse_n 33_o chap._n 12._o we_o must_v go_v out_o from_o reason_n into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n also_o what_o our_o continual_a purpose_n shall_v be_v verse_n 35_o chap._n 14._o god_n desire_v to_o have_v no_o hypocrite_n but_o a_o sincere_a earnest_n will_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 15._o earthly_a food_n pass_v away_o but_o the_o will_n and_o the_o desire_n in_o the_o will_n remain_v verse_n 15_o wisdom_n wise_a men._n chap._n 5._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o virgin_n and_o no_o woman_n or_o wife_n verse_n 44_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o both_o matrix_n verse_n 45_o chap._n 5._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n verse_n 49_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o wisdom_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o which_o we_o know_v his_o form_n verse_n 50_o chap._n 5._o how_o we_o know_v the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n she_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o heavenly_a fruit_n verse_n 52_o chap._n 5._o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n or_o the_o trinity_n be_v no_o local_a thing_n but_o without_o end_n verse_n 56_o chap._n 5._o our_o own_o wisdom_n attain_v not_o the_o crown_n of_o god_n secret_n verse_n 72_o chap._n 6._o the_o eternal_a virgin_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v not_o divide_v verse_n 78_o chap._n 7._o solomon_n learn_v his_o wisdom_n in_o no_o university_n verse_n 37_o chap._n 7._o the_o constellation_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o wisdom_n art_n and_o subtlety_n and_o of_o all_o worldly_a government_n among_o man_n beast_n and_o fruit_n verse_n 79_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o first_o adam_n lose_v the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o how_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v it_o verse_n 70_o chap._n 13._o how_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n be_v extinguish_v verse_n 18_o chap._n 14._o the_o devil_n practice_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o that_o be_v advance_v to_o high_a place_n verse_n 38_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v often_o cover_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n verse_n 56_o chap._n 2._o what_o the_o wise_a man_n understand_v by_o sulphur_n mercury_n and_o sal._n verse_n 38_o woman_n chap._n 3._o the_o woman_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v tell_v what_o she_o have_v build_v verse_n 63_o chap._n 3._o a_o warning_n to_o the_o fair_a woman_n verse_n 64_o chap._n 3._o the_o woman_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o from_o the_o dragon_n verse_n 66_o chap._n 3._o how_o the_o woman_n upon_o the_o dragon_n ride_v in_o pride_n pomp_n and_o state_n verse_n 69_o chap._n 3._o the_o anger_n of_o god_n accomplish_v all_o its_o wonder_n on_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o dragon_n verse_n 70_o chap._n 3._o how_o the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o beast_n viz._n how_o the_o spiritualty_n or_o clergy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o worldly_a power_n verse_n 77_o chap._n 9_o how_o man_n have_v the_o tincture_n and_o woman_n the_o substantiality_n and_o how_o that_o be_v in_o eternity_n verse_n 44_o chap._n 9_o why_o the_o woman_n must_v be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o man._n verse_n 111_o chap._n 9_o
her_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n and_o for_o seek_v she_o own_o glory_n and_o power_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n have_v ensnare_v herself_o in_o the_o wrathful_a anger_n of_o god_n which_o have_v a_o long_a time_n subject_v she_o under_o its_o wonder_n and_o draw_v many_o soul_n into_o its_o source_n consider_v this_o 96._o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o our_o writing_n this_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a and_o that_o book_n be_v somewhat_o easy_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o this_o be_v but_o in_o this_o be_v the_o deep_a ground_n of_o eternity_n so_o far_o as_o a_o spirit_n can_v conceive_v for_o it_o can_v bear_v more_o well_o may_v it_o be_v describe_v more_o large_o but_o not_o more_o deep_o for_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o abyss_n in_o both_o the_o principle_n for_o the_o soul_n arise_v in_o the_o abyss_n in_o both_o principle_n and_o in_o the_o spiritual_a will_n in_o the_o eternity_n 97._o and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a the_o devil_n may_v easy_o ride_v in_o its_o chariot_n viz._n in_o its_o will_n but_o if_o it_o be_v circumspect_a and_o do_v cast_v itself_o into_o the_o will_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ride_v in_o its_o will_n and_o it_o be_v his_o chariot_n 98._o and_o herein_o you_o may_v now_o fine_o search_v the_o ground_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n of_o angel_n and_o devil_n of_o evil_n and_o good_a of_o life_n and_o death_n if_o you_o seek_v as_o we_o shall_v further_o direct_v you_o the_o sixth_o form_n of_o fire_n 99_o see_v then_o two_o principle_n be_v so_o in_o one_o essence_n as_o no_o man_n with_o reason_n can_v speak_v against_o it_o for_o every_o life_n consist_v in_o venom_n and_o in_o light_n each_o in_o its_o own_o principle_n and_o according_a as_o it_o have_v the_o source_n so_o have_v it_o also_o its_o light_n therefore_o we_o must_v search_v what_o that_o be_v which_o sustain_v the_o life_n that_o it_o be_v not_o starve_v and_o what_o drive_v forth_o its_o source_n that_o it_o can_v endure_v for_o ever_o 100_o this_o now_o also_o have_v two_o difference_n for_o the_o light-life_n have_v its_o own_o source_n and_o drive_v and_o the_o fire-life_n also_o its_o source_n and_o drive_v each_o in_o itself_o but_o the_o fire-life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o light-life_n and_o the_o light-life_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o fire-life_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o magnum_fw-la the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la great_a mystery_n 101._o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o fire_n there_o will_v be_v no_o light_n and_o also_o no_o spirit_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n to_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n it_o will_v be_v smother_v and_o darkness_n will_v be_v and_o the_o one_o will_v be_v a_o nothing_o without_o the_o other_o therefore_o they_o belong_v both_o together_o and_o yet_o divide_v themselves_o one_o from_o another_o but_o without_o any_o remove_v any_o or_o remove_v flee_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o flee_v of_o the_o spirit_n 102._o you_o may_v understand_v it_o by_o this_o look_v upon_o the_o glow_a fire_n first_o there_o be_v the_o matter_n from_o whence_o it_o burn_v viz._n the_o harsh_a attract_v bitter_a substance_n which_o have_v a_o anguish_n source_n and_o be_v a_o opacum_fw-la a_o corpus_fw-la opacum_fw-la dark_a body_n whether_o it_o be_v wood_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n 103._o now_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v kindle_v you_o see_v three_o principle_n first_o the_o wood_n in_o the_o darkness_n with_o the_o externall_n quality_n externall_n property_n and_o condition_n or_o quality_n source_n of_o this_o world_n which_o also_o have_v its_o own_o life_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o take_v fire_n 104._o now_o the_o fire_n have_v a_o wrathful_a harsh_a strong_a bitter_a desire_a quality_n desire_a quality_n source_n which_o beget_v thirst_n a_o devour_a and_o consume_v and_o the_o great_a bitterness_n be_v its_o right_a spirit_n a_o enrager_n and_o awakener_n which_o have_v all_o essence_n of_o the_o life_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n and_o of_o the_o drive_v otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o burn_v 105._o that_o make_v the_o great_a anguish-seeking_a after_o the_o liberty_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n it_o attain_v the_o liberty_n for_o it_o consume_v the_o darkness_n in_o the_o wrathfulness_n and_o also_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o fire_n from_o which_o it_o burn_v 106._o and_o thereby_o we_o know_v that_o one_o spirit_n which_o divide_v itself_o into_o two_o principle_n inseparabiliter_fw-la principle_n inseparabiliter_fw-la into_o two_o spirit_n but_o not_o severed_o and_o yet_o flee_v one_o before_o another_o and_o the_o one_o catch_v or_o apprehend_v not_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o be_v the_o life_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o 107._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v two_o principle_n see_v they_o have_v a_o twofold_a source_n and_o life_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o root_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o one_o of_o they_o afford_v life_n and_o the_o other_o afford_v food_n for_o that_o life_n this_o be_v a_o wonder_n and_o yet_o no_o wonder_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v wonder_v at_o it_o for_o itself_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o only_a essence_n 108._o now_o the_o fire_n fire_n 1._o fire_n in_o itself_o be_v first_o a_o seek_v seek_v 2._o seek_v to_o draw_v into_o itself_o and_o that_o be_v the_o substantiality_n the_o phur_n for_o the_o seek_n make_v it_o in_o the_o desire_v by_o its_o attraction_n attraction_n 3._o desire_v attraction_n or_o else_o there_o be_v nothing_o and_o the_o attraction_n be_v the_o bitter_a sting_n a_o destroyer_n which_o the_o substantiality_n corporality_n 4._o substantiality_n or_o corporality_n can_v endure_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v and_o that_o not_o willing_a to_o suffer_v be_v a_o anguish_n a_o will_v to_o overcome_v the_o substantiality_n with_o the_o bitter_a sting_n sting_n 5._o sting_n and_o the_o anguish_n anguish_n 6._o anguish_n pierce_v into_o itself_o and_o catch_v at_o the_o liberty_n liberty_n 7._o liberty_n and_o the_o liberty_n be_v a_o light_n in_o comparison_n of_o darkness_n 109._o now_o the_o anguish_n be_v a_o horrible_a sharpness_n and_o thus_o the_o liberty_n be_v take_v and_o sharpen_v so_o that_o it_o become_v a_o fire-flash_n and_o the_o anguish-will_a in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o bitter_a flash_n consume_v the_o substantiality_n be_v it_o wood_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n 110._o now_o when_o this_o have_v consume_v it_o than_o the_o anguish_n be_v a_o darkness_n again_o and_o the_o flash_n remain_v hide_v in_o itself_o again_o and_o be_v a_o extinguish_v and_o the_o anguish_n be_v in_o the_o darkness_n as_o at_o first_o before_o the_o flash_a of_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o remain_v only_o in_o a_o terrible_a source_n where_o the_o bitterness_n be_v always_o make_v more_o terrible_a by_o the_o rough_a attraction_n 111._o now_o this_o be_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a principle_n of_o this_o world_n as_o we_o see_v undeniable_o by_o experience_n see_v then_o there_o be_v a_o always_o endure_a essence_n in_o the_o eternity_n we_o therefore_o demonstrate_v it_o thus_o behold_v and_o consider_v it_o deep_o and_o read_v this_o with_o diligence_n 112._o the_o sink_v of_o the_o anguish_n in_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n be_v a_o eternal_a hunger_n and_o a_o eternal_a thirst_n and_o a_o eternal_a desire_v and_o the_o darkness_n in_o itself_o attain_v nothing_o in_o the_o eternity_n that_o liberty_n that_o or_o liberty_n it_o can_v satiate_v itself_o withal_o out_o of_o the_o anger_n the_o understand_v by_o this_o the_o sink_n of_o the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o anger_n eternity_n therefore_o it_o be_v right_o and_o true_o the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n of_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 113._o but_o the_o will_n in_o the_o anguish_n because_o it_o can_v attain_v or_o find_v nothing_o therefore_o it_o make_v a_o figure_n and_o a_o similitude_n to_o itself_o in_o the_o desire_n with_o the_o eager_a attraction_n and_o the_o eager_a harsh_a bitter_a dark_a essence_n be_v the_o material_a similitude_n itself_o it_o eat_v itself_o and_o be_v itself_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o so_o the_o eternal_a flash_n may_v always_o continue_v and_o the_o wrath_n be_v always_o a_o eternal_o continue_v burn_v and_o burn_v eternal_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n and_o have_v its_o own_o life_n in_o itself_o viz._n the_o bitter_a sting_n of_o the_o anguish_n which_o rage_v and_o rave_v and_o be_v the_o rigle_v the_o rigle_v stir_v and_o original_a of_o the_o life_n and_o that_o be_v principium_fw-la be_v or_o principium_fw-la a_o principle_n 114._o and_o understand_v hereby_o the_o eternal_a desire_v seek_v a_o eternal_a covet_v and_o yet_o have_v nothing_o but_o itself_o a_o eternal_a envious_a enmity_n
understand_v of_o father_z n._n 9_o 178._o at_o n._n 9_o father_z stand_v before_o the_o angle_n the_o or_o angle_n point_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o abyss_n before_o that_o which_o signify_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o father_n without_o nature_n for_o nature_n begin_v at_o the_o point_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o first_o and_o great_a mystery_n be_v the_o abyss_n wherein_o the_o nothing_o bring_v itself_o into_o a_o will_n which_o be_v call_v father_n or_o the_o original_a to_o something_o the_o creation_n be_v arisen_a out_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o father_n through_o nature_n here_o by_o this_o mystery_n the_o eternal_a nature_n with_o its_o seven_o form_n be_v mean_v be_v or_o mean_v understand_v soul_n number_n 10._o 179._o at_o the_o angle_n the_o or_o angle_n point_n of_o the_o line_n n._n 10._o soul_n stand_v which_o signify_v the_o original_a of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n viz._n of_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o the_o hand_n the_o the_o point_n of_o the_o arm_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n point_n signify_v the_o centre_n in_o nature_n where_o the_o threefold_a spirit_n manife_v itself_o by_o nature_n which_o again_o signify_v the_o magic_a fire_n in_o the_o father_n property_n from_o whence_o the_o angel_n have_v their_o original_a and_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n 180._o we_o must_v here_o understand_v the_o ground_n and_o original_a of_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n for_o nothing_o be_v eternal_a except_o it_o have_v its_o original_a from_o the_o eternal_a magic_a fire_n the_o original_a be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a spirit_n but_o for_o the_o centre_n viz._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n will_v number_n 11._o 181._o every_o right_a spirit_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n understanding_n life_n or_o and_z so_o be_v the_o understanding_n with_o the_o understanding_n for_o no_o right_a understanding_n can_v be_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o light_n and_o therefore_o the_o fiery_a will_n must_v bend_v and_o incline_v towards_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n and_o understanding_n as_o may_v be_v see_v here_o where_o the_o soul_n will_v stand_v upon_o the_o line_n of_o the_o cross_n mark_v with_o the_o number_n 11._o and_o there_o receive_v power_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o become_v a_o understand_a spirit_n will_v number_n 12._o and_o soul_n number_n 13._o 182._o for_o it_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o go_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o its_o will_n that_o be_v with_o the_o noble_a image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n that_o be_v into_o the_o light_a world_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o other_o globe_n other_o or_o half_a globe_n circle_n at_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o heart_n where_o n._n 12_o will_n stand_v and_o soul_n n._n 13._o which_o signify_v that_o the_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o father_n property_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o son_n property_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o light_a world_n holy_a ghost_n number_n 14._o 183._o beyond_o 183._o or_o beyond_o without_o the_o point_n of_o the_o cross_n n._n 14._o holy_a ghost_n stand_v signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o arise_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n at_o n._n 9_o before_o the_o cross_n the_o or_o point_n of_o the_o cross_n point_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o bring_v himself_o through_o nature_n along_o through_o the_o heart_n and_o divine_a power_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n out_o beyond_o out_o or_o beyond_o from_o nature_n and_o also_o through_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n quite_o out_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n in_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o be_v in_o nature_n yet_o not_o comprehend_v by_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n only_o image_n number_n 15._o 184._o beyond_o the_o word_n h_n ghost_n n._n 15._o image_n stand_v also_o without_o nature_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o noble_a image_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o flower_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o fiery_a property_n for_o the_o fire_n be_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v there_o but_o in_o another_o source_n viz._n in_o the_o desire_n of_o love_n a_o light_a flame_a fire_n in_o the_o divine_a property_n abyss_n number_n 16._o 185._o after_o image_n stand_v abyss_n n._n 16._o signify_v that_o the_o true_a image_n stand_v in_o the_o abyss_n without_o abyss_n extra_n without_o beyond_o all_o source_n and_o dwell_v in_o nothing_o viz._n in_o itself_o only_o and_o through_o it_o god_n dwell_v therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a power_n that_o can_v find_v move_v or_o destroy_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o nature_n although_o it_o arise_v from_o nature_n in_o its_o root_n yet_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n as_o a_o apple_n differ_v from_o the_o upon_o the_o the_o tree_n it_o grow_v upon_o tree_n though_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o tree_n and_o receive_v virtue_n from_o the_o tree_n yet_o the_o sun_n also_o give_v virtue_n to_o it_o and_o so_o the_o divine_a sun_n viz._n the_o majesty_n give_v virtue_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o word_n omnipotence_n number_n 17._o and_o wrath_n number_n 18._o 186._o furthermore_o at_o the_o left_a hand_n n._n 17._o there_o stand_v omnipotence_n and_o it_o stand_v without_o the_o bound_n the_o or_o bound_n circle_n of_o nature_n also_o which_o signify_v the_o father_n mystery_n which_o bring_v itself_o by_o the_o magia_n that_o be_v by_o the_o desire_n into_o wrath_n wherein_o the_o strong_a sound_a life_n and_o strength_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o first_o three_o form_n viz._n astringency_n bitterness_n and_o anguish_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n wrath_n stand_v in_o the_o space_n under_o the_o line_n n._n 18._o which_o signify_v that_o the_o wrath_n touch_v not_o the_o angle_n of_o the_o three_o the_o or_o number_n three_o ternarie_a but_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o desire_n subtilty_n desire_n or_o subtilty_n craft_n number_n 19_o 187._o craft_n stand_v at_o n._n 19_o under_o the_o word_n omnipotence_n which_o signify_v the_o essence_n come_v out_o of_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o principle_n which_o craft_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n be_v change_v into_o a_o right_a understanding_n and_o here_o in_o the_o magic_a fire_n it_o be_v but_o craft_n for_o it_o be_v subtle_a and_o sharp_a and_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o understanding_n devil_n number_n 20._o 188._o over_o against_o craft_n devil_n stand_v n._n 20._o in_o the_o space_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n which_o signify_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o point_n of_o the_o ternarie_a and_o have_v put_v his_o will_n into_o wrath_n and_o craft_n on_o purpose_n to_o domineer_v over_o the_o meekness_n of_o god_n thereby_o and_o to_o use_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o wrath._n devil_n art_n number_n 21._o 22._o 189._o under_o the_o word_n craft_n stand_v devil_n art_n n._n 21._o 22._o devil_n stand_v without_o the_o circle_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n stand_v within_o the_o circle_n of_o nature_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o line_n or_o stroke_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o angel_n but_o he_o do_v get_v his_o art_n n._n 22._o in_o the_o magic_n attraction_n magic_n or_o suck_v or_o attraction_n seek_v of_o nature_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v get_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o fall_n and_o of_o his_o envy_n will_n number_v 23._o 190._o over_o the_o line_n number_n 23._o stand_v will_n signify_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v raise_v up_o himself_o from_o the_o divine_a line_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v create_v as_o a_o proud_a spirit_n who_o will_v fain_o have_v be_v his_o own_o lord_n and_o have_v rule_v by_o his_o own_o art_n and_o wit._n darkness_n number_n 24._o 191._o as_o also_o the_o pride_n and_o subtlety_n of_o man_n do_v now_o who_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n raise_v themselves_o up_o from_o the_o line_n of_o god_n from_o obedience_n in_o own_o selfehood_n in_o which_o the_o will_n can_v reach_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o light_n but_o fall_v into_o itself_o into_o the_o dark_a anguish_a magic_a fire_n as_o
above_o over_o the_o word_n will_n be_v note_v with_o number_n 24._o and_o first_o into_o darkness_n for_o reason_n lose_v the_o divine_a understanding_n and_o the_o divine_a desire_n wherein_o it_o can_v receive_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o fill_v so_o or_o fill_v impregnate_n itself_o with_o virtue_n with_o or_o virtue_n power_n from_o god_n fire_n number_n 25._o 192._o and_o then_o reason_n then_o or_o reason_n it_o kindle_v the_o magic_a fire_n of_o covetousness_n so_o that_o it_o will_v to_o have_v more_o have_v or_o more_o much_o and_o never_o have_v enough_o as_o here_o n._n 25._o anguish_n number_n 26._o 193._o and_o when_o it_o have_v fill_v itself_o with_o covetousness_n than_o the_o magic_a fire_n in_o the_o anguish_n begin_v to_o burn_v n._n 26._o for_o that_o which_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n by_o covetousness_n be_v fuel_n for_o the_o magic_a fire_n wherein_o the_o fire_n burn_v and_o there_o death_n be_v bear_v which_o must_v separate_v what_o covetousness_n have_v bring_v in_o death_n number_n 27._o 194._o and_o herein_o also_o consist_v the_o grievous_a fall_n of_o adam_n who_o have_v imagine_v as_o the_o devil_n do_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o variety_n of_o this_o world_n as_o his_o own_o he_o will_v be_v cunning_a and_o get_v much_o wit._n much_o or_o wit._n skill_n and_o even_o the_o earthly_a and_o hellish_a source_n in_o the_o skill_n have_v he_o continue_v upon_o the_o stroke_n in_o the_o line_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o be_v earthy_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o will_n shall_v have_v dwell_v in_o god_n and_o have_v bring_v divine_a food_n into_o the_o body_n but_o now_o he_o be_v in_o the_o anguish_n n._n 26._o and_o must_v again_o go_v through_o the_o principle_n into_o death_n n._n 27._o where_o his_o body_n must_v be_v consume_v in_o the_o mystery_n 195._o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n turn_v his_o will_n into_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o figure_n than_o he_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o mystery_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o â—ire_n whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o will_v have_v any_o divine_a virtue_n divine_a power_n or_o virtue_n power_n in_o it_o or_o not_o or_o whether_o he_o can_v subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o there_o his_o proud_a earthly_a work_n will_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o dark_a magic_a fire_n of_o the_o will_n for_o itself_o be_v a_o magic_a fire_n when_o the_o divine_a light-fire_n be_v not_o in_o it_o than_o one_o magic_a fire_n receive_v the_o other_o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n to_o help_v out_o from_o thence_o will_n number_n 28._o light_n number_n 29._o spirit_n number_n 30._o man_n number_n 31._o 196._o but_o the_o soul_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n do_v turn_v again_o and_o do_v yield_v it_o â—elfe_n up_o with_o its_o will_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o line_n of_o the_o cross_n n._n 27._o that_o soul_n be_v then_o sink_v down_o from_o its_o proud_a and_o evil_a and_o or_o evil_a wicked_a work_n and_o become_v free_a in_o that_o same_o will_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o sprout_v forth_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o its_o will_n n._n 28._o in_o the_o divine_a power_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o second_o principle_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o will_v viz._n the_o image_n reach_v image_n or_o reach_v obtain_v the_o divine_a light_n again_o n._n 29._o and_o the_o spirit_n the_o or_o spirit_n image_n n._n 30._o stand_v again_o in_o the_o divine_a man_n n._n 31._o image_n number_n 3â—_n god_n number_n 33._o 197._o for_o â—hen_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o will_n enter_v into_o death_n at_o the_o cross_n than_o it_o put_v on_o the_o divine_a essentiality_n that_o be_v christ_n flesh_n into_o itself_o again_o and_o bring_v it_o with_o itself_o into_o the_o light_a world_n where_o the_o divine_a life_n spring_v forth_o again_o in_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o the_o image_n be_v free_a again_o as_o here_o n._n 32._o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o it_o dwell_v in_o god_n n._n 33._o and_o eat_v of_o god_n word_n or_o essence_n for_o the_o image_n here_o be_v beyond_o be_v or_o beyond_o without_o nature_n in_o the_o liberty_n but_o thy_o humanity_n be_v in_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o 198._o but_o for_o those_o soul_n which_o abide_v in_o their_o proud_a covetous_a work_n in_o the_o anguish_n n._n 26._o they_o abide_v indeed_o in_o the_o magic_a fire_n of_o anguish_n and_o their_o work_n be_v fuel_n for_o that_o fire_n 199._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o will_n at_o length_n yet_o do_v incline_v itself_o towards_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v hard_o bind_v to_o the_o wrath_n than_o it_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o thread_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o nine_o number_n number_n 34._o 200._o this_o soul_n must_v needs_o burn_v thus_o a_o while_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o will_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o till_o its_o sydereall_a fuel_n be_v burn_v up_o when_o the_o earthly_a body_n die_v the_o image_n must_v be_v purge_v be_v or_o wash_v scour_v or_o purge_v purge_v purge_v or_o wash_v scour_v or_o purge_v bathe_v which_o this_o present_a too_o wise_a world_n scorn_v but_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o try_v it_o in_o death_n where_o that_o little_a spark_n which_o do_v hang_v but_o as_o by_o a_o thread_n must_v enwrap_v itself_o quite_o into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o have_v lose_v both_o body_n and_o essence_n and_o remain_v naked_a without_o divine_a substance_n divine_a or_o substance_n essence_n or_o body_n in_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o divine_a tincture_n viz._n in_o the_o nine_o number_n n._n 34._o and_o wait_v for_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o god_n will_v restore_v in_o the_o tincture_n all_o that_o which_o adam_n lose_v but_o the_o work_n which_o it_o have_v do_v here_o will_v not_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o dark_a magic_a fire_n have_v swallow_v they_o up_o into_o its_o mystery_n in_o the_o dark_a world_n let_v this_o be_v tell_v thou_o o_o man._n soul_n eternal_a habitation_n number_n 35._o 201._o after_o the_o nine_o number_n stand_v the_o soul_n eternal_a habitation_n note_v with_o the_o n._n 35._o which_o signify_v that_o these_o escape_v soul_n be_v yet_o in_o god_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n but_o without_o their_o work_n and_o they_o can_v so_o high_o attain_v the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n as_o those_o which_o here_o which_o or_o here_o in_o this_o life_n have_v clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o word_n habitation_n enter_v into_o the_o liberty_n without_o nature_n as_o also_o above_o it_o the_o word_n image_n do_v for_o the_o soul_n must_v stand_v in_o nature_n but_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o image_n be_v without_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a liberty_n angelical_a world_n number_n 36._o 202._o bevond_o the_o word_n habitation_n stand_v angelical_a world_n n._n 36._o signify_v the_o whole_a place_n whole_a or_o place_n court_n of_o angel_n or_o principality_n or_o throne_n or_o principality_n princely_a throne_n in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n whereas_o their_o root_n be_v in_o nature_n but_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v not_o or_o acknowledge_v feel_v proud_a devil_n number_n 37._o will_v of_o the_o devil_n lucifer_n number_n 38._o 203._o at_o the_o left_a hand_n in_o the_o upper_a space_n n._n 37._o stand_v proud_a devil_n with_o two_o leg_n two_o or_o leg_n line_n one_o reach_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o character_n qui_fw-fr n._n 4._o and_o the_o other_o reach_v up_o above_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o ternary_a where_o stand_v will_n of_o the_o devil_n lucifer_n n._n 38._o here_o the_o devil_n fall_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 204._o he_o have_v drive_v his_o proud_a will_n from_o the_o line_n of_o the_o cross_n upward_o and_o will_v domineer_v over_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n by_o fury_n by_o or_o reason_n or_o in_o wit_n craft_n and_o fury_n cunning_a subtlety_n and_o wrath_n in_o the_o power_n of_o fire_n and_o inflame_v and_o or_o inflame_v kindle_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o ternary_a that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v kindle_v the_o essence_n in_o the_o mystery_n where_o from_o earth_n and_o stone_n proceed_v and_o will_v fain_o have_v fly_v out_o above_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o ternarie_a n._n 38._o as_o still_o at_o this_o very_a day_n he_o desire_v to_o fly_v out_o above_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o angel_n abyss_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n number_n 39_o eternal_a hell_n of_o devil_n number_n 40._o 205._o and_o
the_o soul_n 15._o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o angel_n the_o similitude_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o will_n can_v make_v it_o man_n it_o a_o wicked_a man_n a_o proud_a devil_n and_o also_o make_v a_o devil_n a_o 64._o a_o a_o child_n of_o god_n book_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n cap._n 15._o v._n 64._o angel_n if_o it_o sink_v itself_o into_o death_n into_o humility_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n than_o it_o sink_v into_o the_o eternity_n out_o of_o the_o source_n into_o the_o still_o nothing_o which_o yet_o be_v all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n again_o where_o god_n create_v it_o and_o the_o word_n fiat_n which_o keep_v the_o image_n of_o god_n receive_v it_o again_o the_o three_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o will_v of_o the_o soul_n 16._o and_o then_o also_o three_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v power_n to_o enter_v into_o another_o man_n into_o his_o marrow_n and_o bone_n viz._n into_o the_o sulphur_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o turbi_fw-la into_o he_o if_o he_o be_v wicked_a be_v or_o wicked_a false_a so_o far_o as_o every_o one_o be_v not_o arm_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v find_v naked_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o whore_n by_o or_o the_o bewitch_a whore_n witch_n the_o four_o power_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n 17._o and_o fourthly_a it_o have_v such_o power_n if_o it_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v lead_v the_o turba_n captive_a and_o can_v pour_v it_o out_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o elias_n do_v the_o fire_n and_o moses_n before_o pharaoh_n for_o it_o can_v throw_v down_o mountain_n and_o break_v rock_n 18._o this_o you_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v so_o far_o as_o that_o thing_n be_v turba_n be_v or_o liable_a to_o the_o turba_n capable_a of_o the_o turba_n by_o awaken_n the_o wrath_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o if_o not_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o thing_n than_o it_o can_v be_v for_o it_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o the_o turba_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o will_v then_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o its_o power_n will_v lie_v in_o derision_n 19_o and_o therefore_o heaven_n be_v a_o middle_a between_o god_n and_o hell_n viz._n between_o love_n and_o anger_n and_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v rule_v with_o his_o turba_n the_o water_n turn_v his_o purpose_n into_o derision_n as_o the_o false_a magic_n and_o blind_a enchantment_n be_v nullify_v be_v or_o nullify_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n the_o five_o power_n of_o the_o will_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n 20._o and_o fift_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v such_o power_n that_o it_o may_v and_o can_v seek_v all_o wonder_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n viz._n all_o art_n language_n building_n planting_n destruction_n knowledge_n it_o can_v command_v the_o starry_a heaven_n as_o joshua_n when_o he_o command_v the_o 10.12_o the_o josh_n 10.12_o sun_n and_o it_o stand_v still_o and_o moses_n the_o sea_n and_o it_o stand_v up_o also_o he_o command_v the_o darkness_n and_o it_o come_v it_o can_v make_v a_o earthly_a life_n as_o moses_n make_v the_o louse_n and_o frog_n also_o serpent_n and_o other_o wonder_n other_o or_o wonder_n wonder_n 21._o it_o have_v death_n in_o its_o power_n so_o that_o it_o can_v overpower_v that_o if_o it_o ride_v in_o the_o ghost_n the_o the_o will_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chariot_n of_o the_o bride_n it_o can_v bridle_v and_o overcome_v the_o devil_n if_o soul_n if_o viz._n will_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v in_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v name_v that_o it_o can_v subdue_v 22._o only_o you_o must_v understand_v the_o soul_n have_v such_o a_o power_n from_o its_o original_a and_o it_o have_v still_o have_v ability_n to_o afford_v to_o or_o give_v or_o afford_v send_v forth_o such_o a_o spirit_n out_o of_o itself_o if_o it_o have_v not_o let_v in_o the_o magna_fw-la the_o turba_n magna_fw-la great_a turba_n into_o itself_o which_o now_o give_v it_o the_o rest_n 23._o unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ride_v upon_o its_o chariot_n as_o it_o do_v in_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o in_o all_o the_o prophet_n also_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o always_o still_o in_o the_o holy_a child_n of_o god_n they_o all_o have_v this_o power_n christ_n note_v the_o soul_n must_v now_o seek_v this_o power_n in_o jesus_n christ_n they_o can_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o heal_v the_o sick_a also_o drive_v away_o all_o disease_n it_o be_v natural_a the_o spirit_n only_o reign_v therewith_o over_o the_o turba_n 24._o but_o it_o have_v this_o for_o a_o objection_n that_o the_o soul_n know_v well_o whether_o it_o have_v make_v any_o compact_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o it_o it_o will_v not_o go_v naked_a except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n drive_v it_o and_o except_o it_o have_v he_o for_o a_o shield_n lest_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n insinuate_v itself_o 25._o it_o do_v no_o miracle_n no_o or_o miracle_n wonder_n except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o god_n or_o awaken_v it_o stir_v it_o up_o it_o attribute_v the_o power_n to_o god_n and_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n it_o do_v as_o a_o humble_a child_n and_o stand_v still_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o let_v the_o devil_n go_v rush_v away_o over_o it_o but_o it_o sprout_v forth_o in_o humility_n and_o meekness_n through_o death_n into_o eternal_a life_n and_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n in_o patience_n 26._o and_o so_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o it_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a before_o dead_a or_o before_o to_o he_o he_o may_v keep_v a_o racket_n with_o his_o turba_n in_o the_o earthly_a life_n with_o his_o helper_n die_v wicked_a man_n this_o he_o have_v but_o as_o a_o scorn_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o proud_a spirit_n and_o will_v be_v above_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n but_o a_o humility_n can_v subdue_v can_v or_o subdue_v bind_v he_o 27._o after_o this_o manner_n every_o man_n may_v escape_v the_o false_a magus_n false_a or_o magus_n magician_n and_o also_o the_o necromancer_n for_o no_o power_n can_v touch_v he_o in_o who_o god_n dwell_v and_o as_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n overcome_v death_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o also_o can_v we_o in_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n which_o become_v man_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o in_o the_o word_n we_o can_v reign_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v we_o 28._o and_o thus_o we_o give_v you_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n that_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o original_a be_v great_o powerful_a it_o can_v do_v much_o but_o its_o power_n be_v only_o in_o that_o principle_n wherein_o it_o be_v for_o the_o devil_n can_v reign_v over_o god_n 29._o it_o be_v power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o it_o as_o a_o king_n give_v favour_n and_o power_n to_o a_o man_n but_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o natural_a right_n therefore_o we_o be_v child_n of_o the_o allmightinesse_n the_o or_o allmightinesse_n omnipotence_n of_o god_n and_o inherit_v his_o good_n in_o the_o omnipotence_n the_o seven_o question_n whether_o be_v the_o soul_n corporeal_a or_o not_o corporeal_a 1._o that_o thing_n which_o come_v from_o no_o beginning_n have_v also_o nothing_o but_o if_o it_o be_v somewhat_o than_o it_o seek_v its_o beginning_n in_o itself_o for_o every_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o deep_a abyss_n of_o its_o be_v its_o or_o be_v enence_n and_o if_o it_o must_v make_v the_o essence_n to_o itself_o than_o it_o can_v dwell_v in_o nothing_o that_o be_v strange_a to_o it_o but_o in_o itself_o in_o its_o own_o essence_n 2._o when_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n encompass_v ghost_n or_o encompass_v clothe_v it_o with_o the_o tincture_n for_o one_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n consist_v in_o the_o tincture_n it_o be_v body_n be_v or_o without_o a_o body_n naked_a of_o itself_o as_o the_o glow_a fire_n be_v source_n be_v or_o source_n naked_a and_o be_v clothe_v when_o it_o have_v the_o tincture_n 3._o but_o you_o understand_v that_o the_o grow_a proceed_v from_o the_o warmth_n that_o be_v the_o driver_n forth_o of_o the_o tincture_n it_o drive_v the_o twig_n out_o of_o its_o root_n viz._n out_o of_o its_o own_o fire_n be_v it_o cold_a or_o hot_a fire_n 4._o for_o darkness_n have_v the_o cold_a fire_n so_o long_o till_o it_o attain_v the_o anguish_n and_o then_o it_o kindle_v itself_o in_o the_o heat_n as_o you_o see_v in_o a_o herb_n if_o it_o
seed_n and_o yet_o many_o time_n a_o wrathful_a turba_n wind_v itself_o in_o according_a to_o some_o powerful_a constellation_n as_o be_v see_v that_o honest_a parent_n many_o time_n have_v evil_a have_v or_o evil_a wicked_a child_n but_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 5._o you_o see_v it_o in_o jacob_n and_o esau_n that_o strive_v in_o their_o mother_n body_n mother_n or_o body_n womb_n also_o in_o cain_n and_o abel_n in_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n and_o many_o other_o the_o ten_o question_n whether_o be_v the_o soul_n exit_fw-la traduce_v and_o propagate_v after_o a_o humane_a bodily_a manner_n or_o every_o time_n new_o create_v and_o breathe_v in_o from_o god_n 1._o i_o very_o much_o wonder_n what_o kind_n of_o understanding_n and_o philosophy_n the_o world_n now_o have_v that_o it_o can_v grunden_n can_v grunden_n resolve_v this_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o blame_v you_o for_o i_o know_v such_o question_n be_v agitate_a by_o those_o that_o account_n themselves_o learned_a doctor_n in_o the_o school_n and_o university_n who_o make_v great_a disputation_n about_o it_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o proud_a blindness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o of_o god_n in_o etc._n in_o their_o reason_n or_o art_n of_o logic_n etc._n etc._n reason_n 2._o now_o therefore_o you_o wise_a man_n behold_v yourselves_o what_o you_o be_v and_o what_o you_o understand_v you_o understand_v even_o nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n how_o will_v you_o then_o be_v teacher_n it_o be_v better_o for_o you_o to_o carry_v a_o shepherd_n crook_n in_o your_o hand_n then_o to_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n 3._o o_o you_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o your_o seduce_v of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o you_o vaunt_v yourselves_o as_o if_o you_o be_v god_n and_o arrogate_v divine_a divinum_fw-la divine_a or_o may_v or_o authority_n jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la power_n to_o yourselves_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v see_v against_o who_o you_o have_v strive_v have_v or_o strive_v kick_v i_o fear_v i_o you_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o you_o in_o babel_n awake_v it_o be_v day_n 4._o to_o you_o my_o belove_a friend_n i_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o every_o time_n new_o create_v and_o breathe_v in_o but_o be_v propagate_v after_o a_o humane_a manner_n as_o a_o spring_v a_o or_o twig_n spring_v branch_n grow_v out_o of_o a_o tree_n as_o i_o may_v better_o render_v it_o as_o a_o man_n set_v or_o sow_v corn_n or_o seed_n and_o so_o a_o spirit_n and_o body_n grow_v out_o of_o it_o 5._o and_o this_o only_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v always_o in_o contend_v in_o or_o wrestle_v or_o contend_v strife_n about_o man_n each_o will_v fain_o have_v he_o so_o that_o many_o time_n a_o wonderful_a turba_n be_v bring_v in_o while_o yet_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o seed_n 6._o but_o if_o the_o parent_n both_o father_n and_o mother_n have_v their_o soul_n clothe_v with_o christ_n flesh_n the_o divine_a essentiality_n than_o it_o can_v be_v for_o christ_n say_v a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n yet_o the_o turba_n in_o time_n can_v enter_v in_o byâ—_n in_o or_o byâ—_n with_o the_o reason_n 7._o so_o also_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n that_o î_n if_o both_o the_o parent_n be_v evil_a and_o hold_v captive_a by_o the_o devil_n then_o a_o evil_a soul_n be_v sow_v but_o the_o principle_n can_v yet_o judge_v it_o nor_o the_o turba_n neither_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o evil_a child_n yet_o if_o it_o turn_v it_o may_v with_o the_o imagination_n enter_v into_o the_o domini_fw-la the_o in_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la word_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o but_o it_o be_v rare_a and_o seldom_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o black_a raven_n become_v white_a but_o where_o it_o be_v but_o evil_n but_o one_o parent_n good_a the_o other_o evil_n half_a in_o half_n there_o it_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v do_v but_o however_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v god_n cast_v no_o soul_n away_o unless_o it_o cast_v itself_o away_o every_o soul_n be_v its_o own_o judgement_n 9_o consider_v this_o you_o evil_a parent_n you_o gather_v riches_n gather_v good_n riches_n money_n for_o your_o child_n get_v they_o good_a soul_n that_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o they_o the_o eleven_o question_n how_o and_o where_o be_v it_o seat_v in_o man_n 1._o a_o thing_n which_o ungroundable_a which_o or_o ungroundable_a be_v unsearchable_a and_o yet_o seek_v and_o make_v a_o ground_n in_o itself_o that_o have_v its_o original_a and_o seat_n in_o its_o first_o make_v first_o form_v or_o make_v conception_n where_o it_o conceive_v itself_o in_o itself_o therein_o be_v its_o limit_n viz_o in_o the_o most_o innermost_a and_o it_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o itself_o and_o seek_v forward_o where_o then_o it_o always_o make_v one_o resemblance_n one_o or_o resemblance_n glass_n according_a to_o the_o other_o until_o it_o find_v the_o first_o again_o viz._n the_o unsearchable_a limit_n 2._o thus_o also_o be_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v in_o god_n form_v god_n or_o form_v conceive_v in_o the_o word_n the_o or_o son_n or_o word_n heart_n and_o the_o word_n which_o conceive_v it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n viz_o in_o the_o centre_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o figure_n and_o in_o the_o seat_n as_o it_o be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o fiat_n and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o at_o this_o day_n 3._o it_o dwell_v in_o three_o principle_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v its_o original_a it_o be_v the_o inward_a fire_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o inward_a blood_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o which_o have_v a_o splendour_n a_o or_o splendour_n glance_n from_o the_o fire_n be_v in_o the_o tincture_n for_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o tincture_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o heart_n 4._o and_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o or_o concave_a dole_n or_o hollow_a piâ—_n or_o dâ—nt_n or_o furrow_v of_o the_o heart_n praecordia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bosom_n of_o the_o heart_n where_o both_o principle_n part_v themselves_o and_o it_o burn_v in_o the_o tincture_n as_o a_o brimstony_v light_a and_o diffuse_v itself_o abroad_o into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o tincture_n go_v through_o all_o the_o member_n 5._o but_o the_o true_a vulcanus_fw-la true_a ignis_fw-la faber_n vulcanus_fw-la fire-smith_n in_o the_o centre_n sit_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o head_n where_o it_o have_v its_o counsel-house_n viz._n the_o mind_n and_o sense_n and_o inward_a sense_n sense_n also_o the_o five_o chief_a counselor_n viz._n the_o sense_n the_o or_o outward_a sense_n five_o sense_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o five_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o our_o life_n our_o threefold_a life_n three_o book_n and_o in_o our_o principle_n our_o three_o principle_n second_o and_o also_o in_o our_o aurora_n our_o aurora_n first_o 6._o the_o soul_n be_v indeed_o seat_v in_o the_o inward_a principle_n but_o it_o rule_v even_o in_o the_o outward_a viz._n in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ape_n suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v captivate_v it_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o rule_v they_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n demerse_v itself_o into_o god_n the_o outward_a must_v be_v obedient_a to_o it_o 7._o and_o if_o it_o come_v again_o into_o the_o outward_a ride_v upon_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o bride_n and_o so_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o assistant_n no_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v of_o any_o consequence_n it_o destroy_v his_o nest_n and_o drive_v he_o out_o and_o he_o must_v stand_v in_o scorn_n and_o shame_n 8._o and_o this_o be_v our_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o when_o a_o man_n be_v behead_v and_o so_o his_o blood_n gush_v out_o and_o the_o outward_a life_n perish_v that_o this_o reach_v the_o soul_n and_o kill_v that_o no_o it_o lose_v principle_n lose_v viz._n the_o three_o principle_n one_o principle_n indeed_o but_o not_o the_o work_n the_o or_o outward_a work_n essence_n of_o that_o principle_n that_o follow_v it_o in_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o shadow_n 9_o for_o the_o outward_a essence_n reach_v not_o the_o inward_a in_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o by_o the_o imagination_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o this_o world_n no_o fire_n nor_o sword_n that_o can_v touch_v the_o soul_n or_o put_v it_o to_o death_n but_o only_o the_o imagination_n that_o be_v its_o poison_n 10._o for_o it_o original_o proceed_v from_o the_o imagination_n and_o remain_v in_o it_o eternal_o the_o twelve_o question_n how_o be_v the_o soul_n
good_a earnest_n as_o we_o ought_v the_o thirteen_o question_n how_o do_v the_o soul_n feed_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o if_o the_o soul_n do_v enter_v thus_o as_o above_o mention_v into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o god_n than_o it_o have_v whole_o a_o longing_n and_o lust_a and_o continual_o attract_v in_o its_o desire_n the_o divine_a power_n viz._n the_o divine_a body_n into_o itself_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o it_o obtain_v the_o body_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o eat_v at_o god_n table_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v the_o son_n and_o whatever_o the_o son_n have_v that_o belong_v to_o his_o image_n 2._o it_o eat_v god_n flesh_n and_o christ_n body_n and_o by_o this_o eat_n the_o divine_a body_n do_v also_o grow_v egg_n grow_v or_o to_o or_o from_o or_o out_o of_o it_o or_o as_o a_o chicken_n grow_v in_o a_o egg_n in_o it_o so_o that_o it_o thus_o get_v the_o divine_a body_n and_o so_o become_v god_n child_n not_o only_o a_o similttude_n but_o a_o child_n bear_v in_o god_n out_o of_o his_o essence_n and_o live_v in_o god_n 3._o when_o it_o hear_v god_n child_n teach_v and_o speak_v god_n word_n even_o in_o this_o world_n it_o receive_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o soul_n note_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n 4._o the_o outward_a man_n eat_v earthly_a bread_n and_o the_o soul_n eat_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o give_v we_o his_o body_n for_o meat_n and_o his_o testament_n his_o the_o author_n call_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n two_o testament_n testament_n be_v nothing_o else_o 5._o indeed_o we_o eat_v not_o spirit_n without_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v spirit_n already_o before_o hand_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o body_n and_o so_o it_o get_v both_o body_n and_o spirit_n 6._o let_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o thou_o o_o babel_n and_o see_v how_o thou_o handle_v christ_n testament_n and_o what_o thou_o teach_v when_o thou_o say_v christ_n testament_n be_v spirit_n without_o body_n thou_o bely_a god_n and_o deny_v god_n substantiality_n christ_n heavenly_a body_n which_o be_v great_a than_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o its_o own_o principle_n 7._o o_o earthly_a mouth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bite_v it_o with_o tooth_n the_o soul_n have_v another_o mouth_n which_o receive_v it_o under_o the_o outward_a element_n the_o outward_a receive_v the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a receive_v the_o inward_a 8._o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n be_v so_o the_o outward_a be_v a_o remembrance_n the_o inward_a be_v the_o substance_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o power_n it_o be_v magical_o not_o as_o a_o thought_n but_o essential_a substantial_a 9_o the_o magia_n make_v substance_n for_o in_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o magia_n creat_v something_o creat_v something_o where_o nothing_o be_v 10._o now_o in_o god_n there_o be_v not_o only_a spirit_n but_o nature_n substance_n flesh_n and_o blood_n tincture_n and_o all_o this_o world_n outward_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o inward_a world_n 11._o we_o tell_v you_o we_o speak_v what_o we_o feel_v see_v taste_n and_o know_v and_o not_o a_o fable_n or_o opinion_n and_o that_o not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o for_o you_o as_o one_o member_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o another_o that_o so_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v in_o you_o and_o we_o also_o may_v enjoy_v you_o again_o as_o brethren_n together_o in_o one_o essence_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v further_o of_o this_o let_v he_o read_v our_o chap._n our_o threefold_a life_n 13._o chap._n three_o book_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o soul_n the_o seele-messe_n the_o food_n messe_n supper_n or_o eat_v of_o the_o soul_n soules-meale_n and_o christ_n testament_n the_o fourteen_o question_n whether_o be_v such_o a_o new_a soul_n without_o sin_n we_o understand_v here_o the_o propagate_v soul_n in_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v 1._o my_o belove_a friend_n this_o be_v a_o very_a subtle_a very_a sublime_a or_o sharp_a or_o subtle_a deep_a question_n yet_o you_o shall_v be_v answer_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o manifestation_n be_v bear_v the_o day_n break_v the_o night_n be_v past_a therefore_o eternal_a praise_n and_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o god_n that_o have_v again_o beget_v we_o to_o light_n and_o to_o a_o inheritance_n that_o never_o fade_v away_o and_o have_v receive_v we_o for_o his_o belove_a child_n 2._o my_o belove_a friend_n you_o know_v well_o the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n as_o we_o have_v show_v you_o copious_o in_o all_o our_o writing_n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n have_v turn_v itself_o away_o with_o the_o right_a eye_n from_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v become_v disobedient_a to_o god_n and_o have_v whole_o deprave_v its_o noble_a image_n and_o change_v it_o into_o a_o monstrous_a image_n and_o have_v let_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n whereas_o it_o shall_v have_v powerful_o rule_v over_o it_o with_o the_o will_n and_o not_o have_v let_v the_o soul_n eat_v of_o evil_a and_o good_a at_o all_o 3._o but_o now_o it_o have_v plain_o transgress_v god_n pleasure_n god_n pleasure_n command_v and_o have_v put_v its_o imagination_n into_o the_o earthly_a spirit_n where_o the_o turba_n which_o bring_v the_o earthly_a monster_n into_o its_o noble_a image_n instant_o take_v it_o captive_a and_o so_o the_o turba_n instan_o seek_v and_o find_v the_o limit_v in_o which_o the_o image_n perish_v and_o if_o the_o word_n have_v not_o midst_n not_o set_a itself_o in_o the_o midst_n mediate_v or_o interpose_v itself_o it_o will_v have_v continue_v so_o for_o ever_o 4._o and_o so_o now_o the_o turba_n be_v once_o seat_v in_o the_o earthly_a abyss_n and_o have_v captivate_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o always_o drive_v the_o body_n to_o the_o limit_n and_o there_o destroy_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o away_o and_o then_o the_o poor_a soul_n remain_v naked_a without_o a_o body_n 5._o and_o except_o it_o turn_v with_o its_o right_a eye_n again_o into_o the_o word_n and_o get_v again_o a_o body_n bear_v out_o of_o god_n it_o be_v but_o naked_a and_o have_v the_o turba_n in_o it_o which_o stir_v up_o the_o fire_n in_o its_o great_a anguish_n for_o turba_n for_o viz._n the_o turba_n it_o be_v a_o eager_a hunger_n a_o seeker_n and_o a_o finder_n 6._o now_o it_o be_v thorough_o know_v to_o we_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v fast_o bind_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o turba_n hold_v we_o captive_a in_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 7._o and_o although_o our_o soul_n get_v out_o and_o become_v newborn_a in_o god_n yet_o turba_n yet_o the_o turba_n it_o possess_v the_o outward_a body_n still_o and_o consume_v it_o for_o it_o pierce_v through_o it_o even_o to_o the_o abyss_n and_o there_o it_o find_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o then_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o glass_n into_o the_o eternal_a and_o let_v the_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o nothing_o 8._o also_o you_o know_v well_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o body_n in_o the_o seed_n be_v half_o earthy_a for_o it_o be_v sulphur_n that_o be_v substance_n be_v phur_n be_v power_n matter_n or_o substance_n phur_n and_o light_n and_o sul_z be_v spirit_n or_o light_n sul_z another_o sul_z in_o one_o another_o together_o and_o the_o turba_n be_v in_o it_o which_o have_v ability_n enough_o to_o destroy_v the_o seed_n 9_o how_o then_o can_v a_o soul_n be_v bear_v pure_a it_o can_v be_v it_o bring_v the_o turba_n with_o it_o into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o mother_n body_n mother_n or_o body_n womb_n 10._o but_o know_v that_o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o the_o word_n fiat_n have_v agiane_n put_v itself_o into_o the_o seed_n a_o although_o the_o turba_n be_v now_o in_o the_o earthly_a part_n so_o that_o the_o seed_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a yet_o the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o with_o the_o soul_n 11._o the_o soul_n be_v not_o whole_o forsake_v of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v virtuous_a be_v or_o virtuous_a honest_a and_o in_o god_n for_o it_o come_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n and_o although_o a_o child_n die_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n without_o baptism_n without_o externall_n baptism_n baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n viz._n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o the_o turba_n be_v destroy_v in_o
live_v with_o the_o child_n this_o we_o tell_v thou_o in_o good_a earnest_n there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n thy_o anger_n be_v thy_o fire_n which_o will_v destroy_v thyself_o 21._o or_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o we_o be_v blind_a if_o we_o do_v see_v nothing_o we_o will_v still_o be_v silent_a what_o pleasure_n will_v a_o lie_n be_v to_o god_n yea_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o turba_n which_o search_v through_o all_o humane_a essence_n and_o work_n or_o do_v we_o this_o piece_n of_o service_n for_o wages_n be_v it_o our_o trade_n our_o or_o trade_n live_n why_o do_v we_o not_o mind_v our_o bread_n only_o according_a to_o outward_a reason_n but_o see_v it_o be_v our_o day-labour_n we_o must_v do_v what_o the_o father_n will_v for_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o at_o the_o evening_n this_o we_o speak_v serious_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n 23._o thus_o you_o may_v well_o understand_v the_o contrariety_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o find_v very_o well_o that_o two_o spirit_n be_v in_o one_o another_o one_o strive_v against_o the_o other_o for_o one_o desire_v god_n the_o other_o desire_v bread_n and_o both_o be_v profitable_a and_o good_a 24._o but_o thou_o child_n of_o man_n let_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o thou_o lead_v thy_o life_n circumspect_o and_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v master_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v have_v fight_v here_o a_o good_a fight_n for_o this_o time_n be_v but_o short_a 25._o we_o all_o stand_v hene_n in_o the_o field_n and_o grow_v let_v every_o one_o have_v a_o care_n what_o fruit_n he_o bear_v for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o harvest_n every_o work_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o its_o own_o granary_n 26._o it_o be_v better_a to_o labour_v a_o little_a while_n with_o toil_n and_o care_n in_o the_o vineyard_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o great_a wage_n and_o refreshment_n then_o to_o be_v a_o king_n here_o for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v a_o lion_n a_o wolf_n a_o dog_n a_o cat_n a_o toad_n serpent_n or_o worm_n in_o shape_n in_o or_o shape_n figure_n 27._o o_o child_n of_o man_n think_v upon_o this_o he_o yet_o warn_v we_o speak_v very_o serious_o out_o of_o a_o wonderful_a eye_n you_o shall_v very_o short_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o little_a time_n for_o the_o beginning_n have_v already_o find_v the_o end_n this_o be_v a_o little_a rose_n out_o of_o the_o beginning_n see_v yet_o and_o put_v covetousness_n out_o of_o your_o sight_n your_o or_o sight_n eye_n or_o else_o you_o shall_v wail_v and_o lament_v and_o none_o will_v pity_v you_o for_o what_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o he_o must_v also_o reap_v what_o will_v pomp_n and_o honour_n avail_v when_o it_o leave_v you_o 28._o here_o you_o be_v very_o potent_a but_o afterward_o you_o shall_v be_v impotent_a you_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o you_o run_v on_o headlong_o to_o the_o devil_n take_v pity_n on_o your_o own_o life_n and_o on_o your_o fair_a heavenly_a image_n 29._o pray_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o devil_n let_v not_o the_o hypocrite_n keep_v you_o back_o by_o their_o example_n their_o or_o example_n flattery_n they_o do_v it_o for_o their_o belly_n for_o their_o honour_n and_o for_o money_n sake_n they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o great_a babel_n 30._o examine_v yourselves_o ask_v your_o conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o god_n that_o will_v blame_v you_o and_o bid_v you_o drive_v the_o hypocrite_n from_o you_o and_o seek_v the_o clear_a countenance_n of_o god_n and_o look_v not_o through_o spectacle_n through_o or_o spectacle_n a_o glass_n 31._o god_n be_v even_o before_o you_o he_o be_v in_o you_o confess_v to_o he_o come_v to_o he_o with_o the_o lose_a son_n there_o be_v no_o other_o can_v take_v the_o tuâ—ba_n from_o you_o you_o can_v enter_v but_o through_o death_n into_o the_o other_o world_n â—â—â—ther_o your_o hypocrite_n can_v never_o come_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o you_o shall_v give_v all_o to_o your_o hypocrite_n yet_o than_o you_o will_v be_v as_o much_o captivate_v in_o the_o turba_n as_o you_o be_v before_o 32._o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o that_o one_o shall_v stand_v ready_a and_o take_v away_o the_o turba_n from_o you_o when_o you_o give_v word_n give_v god_n fair_a word_n he_o good_a word_n no_o no_o it_o be_v a_o magical_a thing_n you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o as_o christ_n say_v or_o else_o you_o can_v come_v to_o god_n do_v what_o you_o will_v all_o hypocrisy_n be_v deceit_n 33._o if_o you_o will_v serve_v god_n you_o must_v do_v it_o in_o the_o new_a man_n the_o earthly_a adam_n can_v do_v he_o no_o acceptable_a service_n let_v he_o sing_v roar_v call_v confess_v pray_v cry_n and_o do_v what_o ever_o he_o will_v all_o be_v but_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n the_o will_n must_v be_v in_o it_o the_o heart_n must_v whole_o resign_v itself_o up_o into_o it_o else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o feign_a babble_n and_o a_o fable_n of_o antichrist_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v 34._o the_o will_n be_v great_a and_o more_o powerful_a than_o much_o loud_a cry_n it_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o turba_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n it_o have_v power_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o can_v throw_v down_o mountain_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a if_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o god_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v it_o leave_v 35._o for_o a_o man_n must_v walk_v in_o obedience_n in_o great_a humility_n and_o only_o cast_v his_o will_n into_o god_n will_n that_o god_n may_v be_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o no_o other_o let_v the_o pope_n or_o doctor_n preach_v otherwise_o all_o be_v but_o lie_v and_o mere_a hypocritical_a juggle_n the_o eighteen_o question_n how_o do_v the_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n at_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man._n 1._o here_o we_o will_v have_v the_o world_n bid_v for_o a_o guest_n especial_o babel_n the_o whore_n and_o see_v whether_o she_o whether_o a_o child_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v find_v in_o she_o she_o can_v be_v make_v a_o true_a child_n for_o death_n be_v a_o terrible_a host_n he_o cast_v the_o proud_a rider_n and_o his_o horse_n to_o the_o ground_n 2._o my_o belove_a friend_n this_o be_v a_o very_a deep_a very_a or_o deep_a hard_a question_n and_o need_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n to_o see_v it_o well_o they_o need_v not_o die_v that_o will_v enter_v in_o and_o behold_v this_o they_o must_v be_v poison_n to_o death_n and_o a_o pestilence_n to_o hell_n they_o must_v take_v death_n captive_a if_o they_o will_v see_v it_o no_o man_n understanding_n can_v otherwise_o find_v it_o out_o except_o he_o come_v into_o death_n himself_o and_o then_o he_o will_v feel_v indeed_o what_o death_n be_v he_o shall_v sure_o taste_v what_o it_o be_v when_o one_o principle_n viz._n the_o life_n perish_v 3._o you_o understand_v before_o that_o all_o substance_n all_o thing_n or_o substance_n essence_n be_v 65._o be_v see_v the_o book_n of_o the_o small_a six_o point_n point_n 5._o ver_fw-la 65._o magical_a and_o that_o one_o be_v always_o the_o resemblance_n the_o or_o resemblance_n glass_n of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o in_o this_o glass_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o first_o glass_n be_v open_v and_o come_v to_o be_v a_o essence_n and_o then_o also_o that_o the_o turba_n be_v in_o every_o essence_n which_o destroy_v all_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o first_o essence_n and_o that_o be_v alone_o and_o have_v no_o destroyer_n 4._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o it_o can_v be_v break_v it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o without_o itself_o and_o go_v whither_o soever_o it_o will_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v all_o over_o in_o one_o only_a place_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o abyss_n where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o rest_n it_o must_v only_o rest_v in_o itself_o 5._o now_o if_o all_o essence_n have_v proceed_v from_o one_o than_o the_o beginning_n be_v also_o in_o the_o last_o essence_n for_o the_o last_o be_v retire_v be_v or_o retire_v go_v back_o into_o the_o first_o and_o seek_v the_o first_o and_o find_v it_o in_o itself_o and_o when_o it_o find_v the_o first_o it_o let_v all_o the_o other_o go_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o limit_v and_o there_o it_o can_v be_v without_o pain_n without_o or_o pain_n source_n 6._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v it_o a_o away_o a_o or_o die_v or_o fall_v away_o source_n it_o be_v itself_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o essence_n and_o although_o it_o be_v somewhat_o
else_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o the_o twig_n of_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o will_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v give_v it_o another_o will_n 7._o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o die_v be_v the_o beginning_n seek_v the_o limit_v and_o when_o it_o find_v it_o than_o it_o cast_v away_o the_o seek_v viz._n the_o earthly_a life_n that_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o it_o must_v break_v off_o itself_o 8._o for_o the_o beginning_n viz._n the_o soul_n continue_v in_o the_o limit_v and_o let_v the_o body_n perish_v there_o be_v no_o complain_v about_o it_o neither_o do_v the_o soul_n desire_v it_o any_o more_o it_o must_v go_v also_o into_o its_o limit_n viz._n into_o the_o wonder_n of_o that_o which_o it_o have_v be_v 9_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n grieve_v not_o when_o the_o body_n away_o body_n or_o die_v or_o fall_v away_o perish_v but_o the_o fire-life_n grieve_v because_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o the_o fire_n have_v produce_v that_o also_o perish_v but_o yet_o only_o in_o essence_n 10._o the_o figure_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o will_n for_o the_o will_n can_v be_v destroy_v and_o thus_o the_o soul_n must_v continue_v in_o the_o will_n and_o it_o take_v the_o figure_n instead_o of_o matter_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o will_n for_o the_o first_o glow_v of_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o pass_v away_o but_o it_o be_v quite_o deprive_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n viz._n of_o the_o dross_n the_o substance_n or_o dross_n phur_n 11._o and_o thus_o the_o fire_n become_v weak_a and_o pass_v into_o darkness_n except_o the_o spirit_n have_v heavenly_a garment_n heavenly_a substantiality_n the_o glans_fw-la of_o the_o majesty_n the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o adam_n bedy_n before_o he_o sleep_v sophia_n wedding_n garment_n essentiality_n viz._n the_o divine_a body_n and_o then_o the_o fire_n viz._n the_o true_a soul_n receive_v that_o mild_a body_n for_o a_o body_n a_o or_o glorify_a body_n sulphur_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n burn_v in_o the_o love-fire_n and_o be_v quite_o go_v out_o from_o the_o first_o nature_n first_o viz._n the_o elementary_a fire_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n fire-life_n 12._o it_o be_v now_o in_o god_n principle_n the_o first_o life_n first_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n wrathful_a fire_n can_v touch_v it_o in_o eternity_n for_o it_o have_v receive_v another_o source_n and_o be_v true_o bear_v again_o and_o know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o first_o life_n for_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o magic_a the_o or_o magic_a magia_n 13._o the_o turba_n remain_v in_o the_o earthly_a body_n and_o be_v again_o become_v that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o the_o body_n be_v viz._n a_o nothing_o a_o magia_n wherein_o all_o its_o essence_n stand_v in_o the_o figure_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n yet_o not_o bodily_a but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o eternity_n as_o we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o wonder_n before_o this_o world_n stand_v in_o a_o mystery_n viz._n in_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n yet_o without_o substance_n 14._o therefore_o we_o here_o understand_v that_o this_o mystery_n have_v be_v so_o manifest_v in_o its_o part_n that_o it_o can_v be_v again_o be_v or_o make_v one_o again_o extinguish_v in_o eternity_n but_o it_o remain_v eternal_o in_o distinction_n and_o partition_n and_o be_v behold_v in_o the_o magic_n in_o the_o part_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o form_v itself_o here_o 15._o thus_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o body_n the_o or_o part_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n separation_n be_v that_o the_o turba_n have_v find_v the_o limit_v of_o the_o essence_n for_o sickness_n to_o death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o turba_n have_v inflame_v itself_o and_o will_v destroy_v the_o essence_n it_o be_v at_o the_o limit_v and_o will_v cast_v away_o that_o which_o be_v introduce_v end_n introduce_v or_o middlemost_a between_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n between_o 16._o and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o body_n die_v the_o turba_n thrust_v itself_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o the_o outward_a life_n be_v extinguish_v for_o it_o withdraw_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o pass_v into_o its_o own_o subtlety_n own_o sky_n receptacle_n or_o subtlety_n aether_n and_o be_v at_o its_o limit_v 17._o and_o if_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o the_o divine_a body_n in_o the_o spirit_n nor_o in_o the_o will_n in_o the_o desire_n than_o it_o be_v a_o dark_a fire_n which_o burn_v in_o anguish_n and_o great_a horror_n for_o it_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o first_o four_o form_n of_o nature_n in_o anguish_n 18._o and_o if_o the_o will_v be_v quite_o void_a of_o the_o power_n of_o humility_n then_o there_o be_v no_o sink_v downward_o or_o inward_o through_o death_n into_o life_n but_o it_o be_v like_o a_o wheel_n a_o anxious_a mad_a senseless_a giddy_a wheel_n tormentive_a hurry_v wheel_n which_o will_v continual_o get_v aloft_o and_o yet_o it_o go_v downward_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o fire_n but_o not_o the_o burn_a of_o fire_n 19_o for_o the_o turba_n be_v the_o exceed_a strong_a form_n strong_a or_o astringency_n first_o form_n harshness_n and_o bitterness_n and_o the_o bitterness_n continual_o seek_v the_o 2._o the_o 2._o fire_n and_o will_v evaporate_v it_o but_o the_o astringency_n hold_v it_o captive_a so_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o horrible_a 3._o horrible_a 4._o and_o 3._o anguish_n and_o continual_o turn_v in_o itself_o like_o a_o wheel_n and_o imagine_v but_o find_v nothing_o but_o itself_o it_o draw_v itself_o into_o itself_o and_o make_v itself_o pregnant_a it_o eat_v itself_o and_o be_v its_o own_o substance_n 20._o it_o have_v no_o other_o substance_n but_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n continual_o 4._o continual_o 3._o and_o 4._o make_v in_o the_o outward_a life_n viz._n covetousness_n pride_n curse_v swear_v revile_v backbiting_a slander_v wrought_v slander_v or_o do_v or_o wrought_v murder_n hatred_n surliness_n hatred_n rage_n or_o surliness_n wrath_n anger_n falsehood_n this_o be_v its_o food_n sport_n and_o business_n and_o woâ—ke_v or_o business_n pastime_n for_o the_o turba_n in_o the_o will_n take_v the_o substance_n with_o it_o its_o work_n follow_v it_o 21._o and_o although_o it_o have_v do_v some_o good_a yet_o that_o be_v do_v only_o in_o hypocrisy_n in_o or_o hypocrisy_n in_o a_o glister_a show_n and_o appearance_n from_o a_o ambitious_a mind_n and_o afterward_o it_o continue_v thus_o in_o its_o aspire_n and_o always_o endeavour_v to_o climb_v up_o it_o always_o elevate_v itself_o it_o will_v continual_o be_v above_o the_o meekness_n and_o yet_o it_o neither_o know_v it_o nor_o see_v it_o it_o be_v a_o uncessant_a elevation_n above_o god_n and_o yet_o a_o eternal_a depression_n it_o seek_v a_o ground_n and_o there_o be_v none_o this_o be_v its_o life_n 22._o yet_o if_o it_o have_v comprehend_v any_o purity_n of_o love_n in_o its_o will_n as_o many_o a_o one_o that_o be_v convert_v at_o last_o in_o his_o end_n than_o it_o thus_o sink_v into_o itself_o through_o the_o anguish_n for_o the_o humble_a spark_n fall_v down_o through_o death_n into_o life_n and_o then_o the_o pain_n the_o or_o pain_n source_n of_o the_o soul_n end_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o small_a twig_n bud_v forth_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 23._o it_o can_v sufficient_o be_v describe_v what_o refine_n the_o soul_n have_v and_o how_o it_o be_v hinder_v and_o plague_v by_o the_o devil_n ere_o it_o can_v get_v this_o spark_n into_o itself_o but_o this_o wise_a world_n will_v not_o believe_v this_o it_o be_v too_o wise_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o stark_o blind_v it_o understand_v nothing_o but_o hang_v continual_o to_o the_o letter_n o_o that_o none_o may_v feel_v this_o by_o experience_n and_o we_o will_v glad_o hold_v our_o peace_n 24._o we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o any_o strange_a pain_n strange_a or_o pain_n source_n but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o turba_n and_o also_o of_o no_o other_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n over_o the_o poor_a soul_n but_o it_o be_v own_o horror_n and_o wicked_a and_o or_o wicked_a abominable_a suggestion_n by_o which_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o torment_v 25._o the_o condition_n of_o hell_n be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o babel_n teach_v she_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n whip_v devil_n whip_v beat_v and_o torment_v the_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o mere_a blindness_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o at_o odds_o with_o his_o own_o child_n they_o must_v all_o do_v his_o will_n the_o anguish_n and_o horror_n of_o hell_n plagu_v every_o one_o of_o they_o sufficient_o in_o their_o own_o
art_n and_o wit_n when_o he_o have_v be_v able_a thus_o to_o gripe_v and_o overreach_v the_o simple_a and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o labour_n 5._o he_o have_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o fine_a policy_n who_o office_n who_o have_v get_v a_o office_n can_v contrive_v his_o business_n so_o sure_a that_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o list_v than_o he_o think_v himself_o very_o cunning_a and_o that_o he_o have_v great_a wisdom_n 6._o all_o this_o yea_o and_o much_o more_o he_o have_v conceive_v in_o his_o will_n and_o therewith_o the_o image_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v fill_v and_o all_o this_o stand_v in_o his_o figure_n and_o when_o ever_o the_o body_n earth_n body_n or_o return_n to_o earth_n die_v than_o the_o turba_n lay_v hold_v of_o this_o in_o the_o spirit_n 7._o and_o then_o if_o the_o spirit_n will_v fain_o enter_v into_o itself_o the_o turba_n go_v with_o it_o and_o seek_v the_o ground_n viz._n the_o root_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o fire_n be_v but_o inflame_v but_o inflame_v kindle_v by_o it_o 8._o and_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o ease_n their_o best_a ease_n and_o joy_n be_v when_o they_o climb_v up_o in_o the_o will_n in_o their_o office_n their_o employment_n or_o office_n work_n which_o they_o do_v here_o and_o continual_o desire_v to_o do_v they_o more_o still_o it_o grieve_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o afflict_v the_o honest_a more_o than_o they_o do_v their_o will_n be_v just_a so_o as_o it_o be_v here_o 9_o they_o be_v spirit_n of_o pride_n like_o the_o devil_n a_o covetous_a devour_a spirit_n which_o devour_v their_o abomination_n which_o they_o commit_v here_o their_o joy_n be_v only_o to_o think_v how_o they_o will_v contemn_v god_n and_o be_v their_o own_o lord_n this_o be_v their_o recreation_n and_o refresh_n and_o no_o other_o 10._o for_o how_o shall_v they_o receive_v any_o other_o refresh_v when_o they_o dare_v not_o for_o shame_n lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o god_n nor_o dare_v they_o fly_v to_o the_o saint_n who_o they_o have_v here_o scorn_v they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v that_o for_o their_o falsehood_n continual_o smite_v they_o on_o the_o face_n and_o their_o malice_n and_o falsehood_n boil_v tip_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n 11._o when_o but_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o the_o last_o day_n come_v into_o their_o mind_n then_o fear_v and_o horror_n stir_v in_o they_o they_o rather_o let_v that_o think_v alone_o and_o recreate_v themselves_o in_o haughtiness_n 12._o and_o this_o be_v also_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o all_o that_o a_o love_n a_o or_o a_o image_n of_o love_n angel_n shall_v become_v such_o a_o furious_a wrath_n furious_a or_o mad_a senseless_a image_n of_o anger_n and_o wrath_n devil_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n anger_n come_v to_o be_v manifest_a in_o god_n for_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o according_a to_o both_o wrath_n both_o the_o eye_n of_o love_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o wrath_n eye_n in_o love_n and_o anger_n and_o it_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o man_n he_o may_v go_v into_o which_o of_o they_o he_o will_v god_n throw_v none_o into_o wrath_n the_o soul_n cast_v itself_o into_o it_o 13._o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o wrath_n have_v set_v its_o jaw_n its_o or_o jaw_n throat_n wide_o open_a and_o draw_v mighty_o and_o desire_v to_o devour_v all_o for_o it_o be_v the_o covetousness_n and_o the_o pride_n insult_v over_o humility_n 14._o and_o so_o also_o love_n and_o humility_n have_v open_v their_o mouth_n and_o draw_v with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o will_v draw_v man_n into_o love_n into_o heaven_n 15._o now_o into_o which_o of_o these_o the_o soul_n enter_v in_o that_o it_o remain_v and_o grow_v whether_o in_o love_n or_o in_o anger_n in_o that_o tree_n it_o stand_v and_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n in_o eternity_n from_o thence_o here_o in_o this_o life_n the_o soul_n stand_v in_o a_o balance_n in_o the_o angle_n and_o may_v though_o it_o have_v be_v evil_a be_v bear_v again_o in_o love_n but_o when_o the_o angle_n break_v than_o it_o be_v go_v it_o be_v afterward_o in_o its_o own_o country_n in_o its_o principle_n 16._o who_o shall_v break_v that_o which_o be_v eternal_a where_o no_o breaker_n can_v be_v find_v for_o it_o be_v its_o own_o maker_n whence_o then_o shall_v another_o turba_n come_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o eternity_n where_o no_o limit_v be_v 17._o but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v for_o all_o this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o evil_a he_o make_v his_o will_n know_v unto_o you_o he_o send_v you_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v give_v you_o warning_n now_o if_o you_o refuse_v to_o obey_v than_o you_o stay_v still_o willing_o in_o the_o anger_n which_o be_v your_o prison_n your_o dwelling_v or_o prison_n wage_n and_o kingdom_n 18._o god_n croâ—ses_n god_n send_v you_o croâ—ses_n afflict_v you_o to_o break_v you_o off_o from_o your_o own_o will_n from_o your_o voluptuous_a proud_a and_o dissolute_a life_n but_o if_o you_o go_v on_o you_o shall_v hereafter_o sure_o taste_v the_o hellish_a dregs_o 19_o we_o teach_v you_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o devil_n teach_v you_o pleasure_n now_o you_o may_v take_v which_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v have_v it_o be_v it_o love_n or_o wrath_n 20._o we_o labour_v for_o you_o but_o you_o contemn_v we_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v more_o for_o you_o we_o be_v even_o your_o very_a slave_n if_o you_o will_v not_o accept_v we_o be_v it_o at_o your_o peril_n and_o get_v you_o go_v with_o that_o which_o be_v your_o own_o and_o we_o will_v take_v that_o which_o be_v we_o and_o so_o we_o be_v part_v for_o ever_o 21._o we_o will_v nevertheless_o work_v in_o our_o day-labour_n and_o do_v what_o be_v command_v we_o at_o the_o harvest_n we_o shall_v appear_v before_o one_o another_o and_o then_o you_o will_v know_v we_o and_o do_v that_o to_o yourselves_o there_o which_o you_o have_v here_o do_v to_o we_o we_o will_v not_o hide_v this_o from_o you_o but_o tell_v you_o what_o we_o see_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o question_n whether_o do_v man_n wish_n profit_v they_o any_o thing_n or_o sensible_o good_a sensible_o help_v or_o do_v they_o good_a avail_v they_o or_o no_o 1._o my_o belove_a friend_n look_v upon_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o poor_a lazarus_n so_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a 16.20_o great_a or_o gulf_n luc._n 16.20_o space_n between_o they_o and_o we_o so_o that_o those_o that_o will_v reach_v they_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o their_o will_n can_v neither_o can_v they_o come_v to_o we_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n between_o 49.8.14_o psal_n 49.8.14_o 2._o the_o prayer_n and_o wish_n of_o the_o righteous_a pierce_v into_o heaven_n and_o not_o into_o hell_n the_o scripture_n also_o tell_v you_o out_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n no_o or_o deliverance_n redemption_n they_o lie_v in_o hell_n as_o dead_a bone_n they_o call_v and_o no_o man_n hear_v they_o no_o pray_v avail_v they_o 3._o and_o though_o many_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o the_o damn_a soul_n yet_o their_o prayer_n remain_v in_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o pass_v into_o heaven_n and_o not_o into_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o call_n back_o again_o out_o of_o hell_n say_v the_o scripture_n 4._o you_o know_v what_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o seventy_o disciple_n when_o you_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n greet_v the_o house_n and_o if_o the_o child_n of_o peace_n be_v in_o that_o house_n than_o your_o greeting_n and_o wish_n shall_v rest_v upon_o it_o if_o not_o your_o wish_n return_v to_o you_o again_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o here_o 5._o no_o good_a wish_n enter_v into_o hell_n but_o if_o the_o wicked_a leave_n behind_o he_o much_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n so_o that_o the_o hellish_a torment_n be_v wish_v to_o he_o in_o the_o grave_a such_o wish_n come_v to_o the_o wicked_a soul_n those_o wish_n come_v to_o pass_v with_o they_o for_o that_o soul_n must_v swallow_v down_o its_o abomination_n which_o it_o commit_v here_o and_o that_o be_v its_o food_n which_o the_o live_a send_v after_o it_o 6._o but_o it_o be_v altogether_o unfit_a and_o do_v not_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n at_o all_o for_o thereby_o they_o sow_v into_o hell_n into_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n they_o have_v need_n beware_v lest_o they_o also_o reap_v that_o which_o they_o sow_v most_o certain_o if_o they_o do_v not_o recall_v themselves_o and_o repent_v it_o will_v fall_v out_o no_o otherwise_o 7._o furthermore_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o according_a to_o
the_o ween_a and_o conceit_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o according_a to_o our_o gift_n that_o those_o soul_n which_o as_o it_o be_v hang_v by_o a_o weak_a a_o the_o thread_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v small_a and_o weak_a thread_n and_o but_o at_o last_o enter_v into_o repentance_n and_o so_o comprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o thread_n so_o that_o doubt_v and_o faith_n be_v mix_v be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o a_o hearty_a prayer_n and_o wish_n redound_v to_o their_o profit_n and_o pierce_v into_o the_o poor_a captive_a soul_n into_o its_o misery_n its_o condition_n or_o property_n or_o misery_n source_n if_o it_o be_v make_v with_o all_o earnestness_n 8._o for_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o hell_n nor_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o gate_n in_o the_o middle_a source_n of_o the_o principle_n where_o fire_n and_o light_a fever_n themselves_o and_o be_v hold_v by_o its_o turba_n that_o always_o seek_v it_o seek_v or_o to_o devour_v it_o the_o fire_n but_o then_o this_o small_a twig_n which_o it_o have_v comprehend_v have_v or_o comprehend_v conceive_v viz._n the_o weak_a faith_n deep_o demerse_v itself_o and_o earnest_o reach_v after_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o yield_v itself_o patient_o into_o the_o death_n of_o that_o sink_v down_o and_o so_o get_v out_o from_o the_o anguish_n and_o sink_v down_o from_o the_o source_n the_o or_o source_n into_o the_o meekness_n of_o heaven_n 9_o and_o although_o many_o a_o soul_n be_v hold_v a_o while_n a_o or_o tedious_a while_n sufficient_a while_n yet_o the_o anger_n can_v devour_v that_o small_a faith_n but_o must_v at_o last_o let_v it_o go_v 10._o but_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o to_o try_v what_o this_o be_v who_o wilful_o presever_v in_o sin_n till_o his_o end_n and_o then_o first_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v and_o then_o the_o minister_n the_o priest_n or_o minister_n forsooth_o must_v save_v he_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o by_o woeful_a experience_n 11._o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n hearty_a fervent_a prayer_n stand_v such_o a_o one_o in_o stead_n for_o a_o zealous_a earnest_a faithful_a prayer_n have_v power_n to_o break_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a it_o break_v open_v a_o whole_a principle_n and_o seek_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n there_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o its_o will_n that_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o viz._n the_o poor_a soul_n in_o its_o source_n of_o sin_n eceive_v the_o earnest_n divine_a will_n of_o its_o love_a brother_n and_o so_o be_v strengthen_v and_o in_o its_o brother_n spirit_n and_o will_n be_v able_a to_o sink_v down_o out_o of_o the_o anguish_n through_o death_n and_o attain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 12._o but_o in_o its_o glorification_n it_o can_v avail_v it_o for_o it_o shine_v forth_o out_o of_o its_o own_o essence_n and_o will_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o neighbour_n go_v no_o further_a than_o death_n with_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o neighbour_v soul_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o do_v so_o and_o there_o the_o anger_n part_v and_o then_o it_o be_v release_v from_o the_o wrath_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n enter_v again_o into_o its_o own_o soul_n 13._o in_o popery_n much_o juggle_n have_v be_v invent_v about_o this_o in_o say_v mass_n for_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o for_o money_n only_o but_o this_o have_v be_v a_o great_a cheat_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o babel_n for_o there_o be_v earnestness_n require_v to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o overcome_v it_o 14._o yet_o we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v ready_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a power_n to_o ransom_n such_o a_o soul_n if_o with_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n it_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o have_v holy_a people_n and_o holy_a priest_n who_o perform_v their_o ministry_n in_o real_a earnestness_n 15._o they_o indeed_o effect_v somewhat_o but_o not_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o pope_n boast_v of_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n and_o that_o he_o can_v let_v out_o a_o soul_n with_o his_o pardon_v his_o or_o pardon_v blessing_n when_o he_o will_v if_o a_o man_n will_v but_o give_v he_o money_n this_o be_v a_o lie_n 16._o if_o he_o be_v holy_a than_o he_o bear_v the_o magnum_fw-la the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la great_a mystery_n and_o be_v a_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n set_v over_o his_o lamb_n but_o then_o he_o must_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o great_a earnestness_n urge_v god_n in_o great_a humility_n and_o so_o relieve_v the_o poor_a soul_n not_o for_o money_n 17._o there_o be_v always_o covetousness_n in_o money_n and_o it_o never_o reach_v the_o earnest_a ground_n earnest_a the_o first_o most_o inward_a ground_n principle_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o covetous_a go_v into_o his_o christ_n his_o or_o christ_n hutch_n we_o say_v that_o all_o service_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o money_n belong_v to_o antichrist_n in_o babel_n for_o it_o for_o or_o they_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o it_o their_o heart_n depend_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v better_a man_n give_v they_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o necessary_n but_o no_o money_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o set_v their_o heart_n so_o much_o upon_o it_o 18._o what_o can_v a_o spirit_n seek_v and_o find_v in_o the_o mystery_n when_o itself_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mystery_n o_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deceit_n in_o that_o when_o it_o be_v day_n you_o will_v see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o you_o be_v still_o in_o darkness_n in_o the_o mystery_n so_o egregious_o have_v babel_n blind_v you_o 19_o and_o it_o only_o be_v because_o you_o have_v regard_v art_n and_o favour_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n god_n therefore_o notorious_a delusion_n be_v seize_v upon_o you_o so_o that_o you_o believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n who_o speak_v delusion_n in_o holiness_n in_o fine_a outside_n seem_v holiness_n hypocrisy_n on_o these_o you_o depend_v and_o stick_v to_o they_o and_o cause_n hypocrisy_n by_o your_o error_n observe_v well_o that_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n and_o daniel_n tell_v you_o it_o be_v day_n the_o reward_n will_v short_o follow_v 20._o you_o have_v teacher_n now_o that_o whole_o ground_n whole_o or_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n suppress_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n try_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v a_o crew_n of_o the_o whore_n wolf_n which_o at_o first_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o man_n sleep_v and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o will_v devour_v the_o whore_n themselves_o 21._o but_o try_v they_o they_o be_v wolf_n send_v from_o the_o world_n the_o malice_n sin_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n turba_n they_o must_v do_v it_o god_n permit_v it_o so_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o he_o may_v sweep_v out_o one_o bosom_n with_o another_o yet_o they_o be_v besom_n and_o after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o working_n the_o or_o working_n wonder_n of_o the_o anger_n they_o shall_v both_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o calamity_n the_o or_o punishment_n or_o calamity_n turba_n together_o 22._o let_v this_o spirit_n tell_v you_o this_o it_o be_v your_o own_o prophet_n he_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o your_o contention_n your_o dispute_v or_o contention_n turba_n upon_o the_o seal_n the_o finish_v of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n crown_n awake_v or_o else_o yourselves_o must_v be_v devour_v one_o by_o another_o 23._o for_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a that_o consume_v you_o but_o your_o own_o malice_n own_o or_o sin_n or_o malice_n turba_n which_o be_v come_v to_o the_o limit_v o_o boast_v not_o so_o much_o as_o you_o do_v of_o a_o golden_a time_n it_o be_v time_n of_o wonder_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o question_n what_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n 1._o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v already_o that_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a omnipresence_n of_o god_n but_o in_o its_o own_o principle_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o be_v in_o hell_n can_v not_o obtain_v that_o abraham_n shall_v send_v lazarus_n to_o he_o with_o one_o drop_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n in_o those_o flame_n abraham_n say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o they_o that_o be_v a_o whole_a principle_n 2._o but_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o god_n give_v he_o the_o promise_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o people_n shall_v be_v bless_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messia_n chtist_n who_o will_v become_v man_n in_o the_o believer_n the_o or_o believer_n faithful_a and_o as_o he_o become_v
to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v in_o perfection_n and_o we_o but_o imperfection_n but_o in_o part_n or_o in_o imperfection_n in_o part_n 9_o and_o now_o we_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v you_o not_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n but_o from_o the_o image_n in_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o and_o our_o spirit_n 10._o you_o ask_v whether_o the_o separate_a soul_n take_v care_n of_o humane_a matter_n and_o allow_v or_o disallow_v they_o now_o this_o you_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o three_o different_a manner_n concern_v three_o several_a sort_n of_o soul_n 11._o first_o those_o soul_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o attain_v heaven_n and_o so_o stick_v in_o the_o source_n in_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o birth_n those_o have_v yet_o the_o humane_a essence_n with_o the_o work_n in_o they_o they_o diligent_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o condition_n their_o or_o stay_v in_o that_o condition_n retention_n 12._o and_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o come_v again_o with_o the_o astrall_a spirit_n and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o house_n and_o place_n of_o abode_n and_o appear_v in_o a_o humane_a shape_n and_o desire_v this_o and_o that_o and_o oftentimes_o take_v care_n about_o their_o will_n or_o testament_n and_o also_o think_v to_o procure_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v and_o if_o their_o earthly_a affair_n do_v still_o stick_v in_o they_o they_o take_v care_v many_o time_n also_o about_o their_o child_n and_o friend_n 13._o this_o condition_n of_o they_o continue_v so_o long_o till_o they_o fall_v into_o their_o rest_n and_o till_o their_o astrall_a spirit_n be_v consume_v then_o all_o such_o do_n care_n and_o perplexity_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o rhey_n also_o have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o that_o they_o see_v they_o mere_o in_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o magic_n 14._o but_o it_o stir_v not_o the_o turba_n neither_o seek_v what_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o be_v once_o pass_v through_o death_n from_o the_o turba_n it_o desire_v such_o thing_n no_o more_o it_o also_o take_v no_o further_a care_n for_o care_n stir_v up_o the_o turba_n and_o then_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o enter_v with_o its_o spirit_n into_o earthly_a thing_n but_o it_o have_v rather_o let_v such_o thing_n alone_o because_o it_o hardly_o get_v rid_v of_o they_o before_o it_o will_v no_o more_o entertain_v the_o earthly_a will_n 15._o this_o be_v a_o answer_n concern_v this_o first_o sort_n and_o we_o tell_v you_o plain_o and_o in_o truth_n that_o this_o sort_n after_o they_o be_v once_o receive_v into_o grace_n take_v no_o more_o care_n purposely_o about_o humane_a earthly_a affair_n earthly_a or_o affair_n matter_n but_o it_o behold_v the_o heavenly_a matter_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o still_o behind_o which_o be_v this_o 16._o a_o live_a man_n have_v such_o power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a with_o his_o spirit_n to_o go_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o separate_a soul_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o about_o some_o question_n by_o a_o hearty_a desire_n but_o it_o must_v be_v earnest_a it_o must_v be_v faith_n that_o can_v break_v open_a a_o principle_n 17._o and_o this_o we_o see_v in_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n who_o the_o saul_n the_o saul_n king_n of_o israel_n raise_v up_o that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o will_n know_v to_o he_o though_o this_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o some_o of_o who_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o void_a of_o knowledge_n for_o they_o speak_v but_o their_o own_o scholastic_a fable_n and_o frame_v opinion_n about_o that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v babel_n 18._o now_o second_o the_o other_o sort_n which_o sink_v into_o death_n without_o a_o christ_n a_o or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o be_v whole_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o principle_n in_o which_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v which_o afterward_o do_v sink_v down_o in_o themselves_o all_o these_o take_v no_o evil_a affair_n upon_o they_o wherein_o the_o turba_n stick_v 19_o but_o when_o the_o honest_a soul_n which_o be_v alive_a send_v they_o their_o work_n with_o their_o spirit_n and_o will_n they_o rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o be_v so_o affable_a that_o they_o appear_v to_o man_n magical_o in_o sleep_n and_o show_v they_o good_a way_n and_o many_o time_n reveal_v art_n which_o lie_v in_o mystery_n in_o in_o arcano_n in_o the_o most_o â—nward_a mystery_n secret_a viz._n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o soul_n 20._o for_o see_v the_o earthly_a spirit_n thrust_v its_o mystery_n before_o the_o soul_n and_o keep_v the_o soul_n captive_a in_o that_o mystery_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v always_o attain_v the_o deep_a secret_n but_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v naked_a and_o that_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v without_o a_o new_a body_n than_o it_o behold_v it_o itself_o and_o also_o its_o wonder_n and_o it_o can_v very_o well_o show_v one_o that_o be_v live_v somewhat_o if_o he_o be_v honest_a and_o have_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o turba_n in_o the_o sleep_a magia_n for_o dream_n be_v whole_o magical_a and_o the_o soul_n without_o a_o body_n be_v in_o the_o magia_n of_o god_n 21._o thus_o know_v that_o no_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n enter_v into_o any_o wicked_a matter_n except_o it_o be_v a_o damn_a soul_n which_o indeed_o enter_v in_o magical_o and_o have_v its_o joy_n therein_o and_o teach_v most_o notorious_a vile_a prank_n in_o dream_n for_o it_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n 22._o and_o whatsoever_o a_o wicked_a man_n desire_v that_o the_o devil_n ready_o help_v he_o to_o for_o he_o can_v do_v it_o better_o by_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n then_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v too_o crude_a and_o magia_n and_o make_v horror_n in_o the_o magia_n terrifi_v the_o magia_n so_o that_o the_o elementary_a spirit_n be_v astonish_v and_o up_o and_o or_o raise_v up_o awaken_v the_o body_n 23._o also_o you_o must_v know_v this_o that_o all_o be_v do_v magical_o in_o the_o will_n without_o property_n without_o raise_v of_o the_o pain_n or_o property_n awaken_n of_o the_o source_n no_o soul_n rise_v with_o its_o essence_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n to_o please_v man_n unless_o man_n raise_v and_o disturb_v it_o himself_o 24._o there_o be_v many_o villainy_n in_o necromancy_n which_o can_v many_o time_n vex_v and_o torment_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o it_o can_v do_v so_o to_o no_o soul_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n essentiality_n for_o that_o soul_n be_v free_a 25._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o separate_a soul_n which_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o christ_n have_v the_o heavenly_a essentiality_n none_o can_v stir_v they_o except_o they_o will_v themselves_o as_o when_o they_o bear_v a_o favour_n to_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v like_o themselves_o also_o they_o take_v no_o earthly_a thing_n upon_o they_o except_o it_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o be_v restless_a to_o reveal_v something_o in_o a_o magical_a manner_n 26._o but_o they_o let_v no_o turba_n into_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o we_o but_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o they_o they_o rejoice_v in_o it_o with_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v then_o much_o more_o the_o soul_n 27._o why_o shall_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o their_o prayer_n but_o in_o man_n enter_v into_o god_n when_o he_o strong_o turn_v his_o will_n to_o god_n than_o god_n spitit_fw-la help_v he_o without_o we_o without_o their_o pray_v or_o intercession_n for_o we_o prayer_n 28._o for_o his_o arm_n be_v stretch_v forth_o day_n and_o night_n to_o help_v man_n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o their_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o 29._o shall_v then_o a_o saint_n a_o a_o separate_a soul_n of_o a_o saint_n soul_n be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o make_v god_n so_o severe_a a_o judge_n as_o not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v a_o return_a sinner_n sure_o no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o soul_n pierce_v in_o with_o its_o spirit_n to_o god_n it_o be_v great_a joy_n to_o they_o that_o god_n kingdom_n be_v enlarge_v 30._o the_o heavenly_a soul_n have_v god_n will_n what_o god_n will_v that_o it_o will_v also_o but_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n itself_o that_o will_v help_v the_o convert_a sinner_n 31._o the_o soul_n see_v well_o how_o god_n spirit_n pierce_v into_o the_o
wrathful_a fire_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v their_o light_n they_o have_v eye_n of_o fire_n to_o see_v with_o all_o all_o fire_n beside_o be_v go_v for_o the_o majesty_n have_v it_o have_v or_o allay_v it_o swallow_v it_o up_o that_o it_o may_v burn_v in_o love_n 21._o though_o indeed_o there_o be_v fire_n in_o the_o centre_n from_o which_o the_o majesty_n arise_v but_o this_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o devil_n they_o shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o into_o darkness_n where_o there_o be_v howl_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n indeed_o more_o fire_n more_o more_o frost_n than_o fire_n cold_a than_o heat_n the_o three_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o kind_n of_o matter_n shall_v our_o body_n have_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o my_o belove_a friend_n this_o be_v a_o mighty_a strong_a mighty_a or_o strong_a hard_a question_n the_o outward_a man_n must_v let_v it_o alone_o and_o not_o meddle_v with_o it_o at_o all_o for_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o 2._o you_o know_v that_o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o have_v take_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o soul_n upon_o he_o now_o christ_n say_v 8.23_o say_v joh._n 8.23_o i_o be_o from_o above_o 3.13_o above_o joh._n 3.13_o none_o go_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o do_v you_o understand_v this_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o his_o deity_n that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v flesh_n and_o this_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o for_o in_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o must_v live_v eternal_o and_o we_o must_v have_v christ_n body_n if_o we_o will_v subsist_v in_o god_n 4._o yet_o we_o know_v of_o no_o other_o body_n that_o we_o have_v but_o our_o 27._o our_o job_n 19.26_o 27._o own_o body_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o old_a body_n as_o a_o sprout_n grow_v from_o a_o kernel_n and_o such_o a_o body_n adam_n have_v in_o the_o creation_n but_o he_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o element_n the_o or_o by_o the_o work_a property_n of_o this_o procreate_v world_n of_o four_o element_n kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o become_v earthly_a this_o be_v his_o fall_n and_o this_o cause_v god_n to_o take_v a_o part_n of_o adam_n and_o make_v a_o woman_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v write_v at_o large_a in_o our_o life_n our_o of_o the_o threefold_a life_n three_o book_n 5._o now_o we_o know_v well_o that_o adam_n be_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n before_o his_o sleep_n and_o before_o eve_n be_v make_v but_o afterward_o become_v a_o man_n man_n man_n that_o be_v a_o bestial_a animal_n mortal_a man_n have_v deformity_n like_o a_o beast_n of_o which_o we_o be_v yet_o ashamed_a at_o this_o very_a day_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v earthly_a bestial_a member_n for_o propagation_n 6._o now_o adam_n have_v the_o virgin_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o he_o but_o when_o he_o fall_v than_o it_o continue_v immovable_a in_o its_o own_o principle_n and_o adam_n it_o adam_n or_o forsake_v it_o depart_v from_o it_o 7._o but_o know_v that_o christ_n become_v man_n in_o that_o virgin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o earthly_a mary_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v it_o with_o it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n 8._o and_o here_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o christ_n become_v flesh_n in_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o flesh_n the_o whole_a deity_n fill_v and_o also_o in_o the_o property_n the_o substance_n or_o property_n essence_n of_o the_o earthly_a mary_n 9_o but_o mary_n be_v bless_v with_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n and_o so_o christ_n become_v man_n in_o a_o pure_a vessel_n and_o the_o earthly_a man_n cleave_v to_o he_o 10._o for_o because_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o mary_n from_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n mary_n he_o must_v therefore_o receive_v mary_n flesh_n yet_o in_o the_o blessing_n in_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n only_o 11._o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n be_v heavenly_a for_o the_o virtue_n the_o the_o earthly_a tincture_n or_o substantial_a virtue_n earthly_a have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pass_v through_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o through_o death_n much_o less_o have_v it_o have_v power_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n 12._o that_o word_n which_o become_v flesh_n have_v the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o mary_n blood_n and_o here_o for_o further_a information_n we_o direct_v you_o to_o our_o three_o book_n where_o it_o be_v describe_v at_o large_a 13._o and_o thus_o we_o tell_v you_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o body_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n such_o a_o body_n as_o christ_n have_v for_o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n be_v bear_v be_v or_o bear_v become_v man_n in_o we_o 14._o when_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n then_o in_o christ_n spirit_n we_o be_v bear_v anew_o of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n 15._o christ_n become_v bear_v in_o the_o convert_a sinner_n and_o he_o in_o christ_n become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o body_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n 16._o no_o gross_a bestial_a flesh_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n but_o subtle_a flesh_n and_o blood_n such_o flesh_n as_o can_v pass_v through_o wood_n and_o stone_n they_o remain_v whole_a still_o as_o christ_n come_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v it_o be_v such_o a_o body_n as_o have_v no_o turba_n or_o fragility_n hell_n can_v retain_v it_o it_o be_v like_a eternity_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o our_o heavenly_a hand_n shall_v touch_v and_o feel_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o also_o a_o visible_a body_n as_o that_o be_v which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o world_n 17._o now_o pray_v consider_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o body_n as_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o here_o can_v be_v receive_v be_v comprehend_v or_o receive_v capable_a of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n sure_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v like_o the_o majesty_n that_o the_o majesty_n can_v shine_v forth_o from_o it_o out_o of_o the_o tincture_n and_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n 18._o here_o indeed_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v intelligitable_a be_v or_o not_o intelligitable_a dumb_a to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o reason_n yet_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o understand_v by_o our_o brethren_n this_o belong_v to_o the_o he_o the_o such_o as_o love_n god_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o child_n a_o wolf_n desire_v to_o fill_v his_o mouth_n with_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n as_o will_v fill_v his_o belly_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o flesh_n but_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o testament_n and_o leave_v for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_a that_o he_o will_v remain_v for_o ever_o with_o we_o we_o in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o 19_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o divine_a body_n and_o christ_n body_n which_o fill_v heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o that_o which_o be_v his_o creature_n but_o be_v join_v one_o to_o another_o as_o member_n brethren_n and_o child_n 20._o there_o be_v but_o one_o life_n in_o we_o all_o there_o be_v nothing_o mortal_a all_o proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a one_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v have_v any_o beginning_n but_o the_o wonder_n only_o one_o essentiality_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a we_o be_v as_o god_n we_o be_v true_a child_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o his_o essence_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o be_v the_o miserable_a and_o horrible_a estate_n of_o the_o damn_a 1._o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v already_o for_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o darkness_n be_v their_o dwell_a place_n their_o light_n be_v that_o which_o shine_v from_o their_o fiery_a eye_n like_o the_o glimmer_n of_o a_o flash_n of_o fire_n they_o have_v no_o light_n at_o all_o but_o that_o for_o they_o dwell_v in_o that_o which_o be_v darkness_n be_v as_o in_o utmost_a or_o utter_a darkness_n most_o uttermost_a and_o so_o ascend_v in_o haughtiness_n above_o the_o throne_n like_o strong_a champion_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v different_a qualification_n among_o they_o as_o their_o spirit_n differ_v 2._o for_o a_o dog_n do_v like_o a_o dog_n a_o wolf_n like_o a_o wolf_n and_o so_o a_o horse_n a_o foul_a a_o toad_n a_o serpent_n every_o one_o in_o their_o kind_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o more_o speedy_a and_o swift_a than_o thought_n 3._o
be_v go_v with_o righteousness_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o the_o turba_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o mystery_n and_o yet_o have_v his_o first_o unfadable_a body_n on_o he_o which_o though_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o turba_n must_v yet_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n and_o therefore_o his_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o mystery_n 35._o and_o since_o he_o be_v become_v a_o lamb_n after_o the_o turba_n he_o have_v send_v his_o people_n many_o prophet_n to_o preach_v the_o mystery_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o only_a law_n and_o work_n contain_v in_o the_o mystery_n but_o also_o the_o lamb_n christ_n into_o who_o he_o be_v also_o enter_v and_o have_v bring_v his_o jew_n his_o or_o the_o jew_n law_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o household_n the_o or_o household_n family_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o so_o his_o wonder_n may_v be_v in_o the_o sheepfold_n of_o the_o lamb._n 36._o this_o moses_n call_v to_o prophecy_n to_o or_o prophecy_n enoch_n see_v that_o he_o also_o be_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o white_a garment_n which_o he_o get_v of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o moses_n come_v to_o help_v he_o with_o the_o lamb_n deed_n of_o wonder_n because_o they_o call_v noah_n fool_n who_o teach_v only_o as_o a_o honest_a man_n without_o wonder_n 37._o babel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v covetousness_n endure_v noah_n do_n of_o simple_a teach_n without_o pomp_n and_o covetousness_n this_o for_o so_o her_o pomp_n and_o pride_n will_v be_v take_v away_o she_o set_v herself_o against_o miracle_n against_o or_o miracle_n moses_n and_o prophecy_n and_o or_o prophecy_n enoch_n and_o persecute_v they_o she_o will_v murder_v they_o but_o moses_n be_v already_o dead_a and_o enoch_n be_v take_v up_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a life_n with_o she_o she_o say_v come_v on_o now_o where_o be_v enoch_n and_o moses_n show_v we_o their_o wonder_n but_o she_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v they_o and_o so_o she_o rave_v against_o moses_n and_o enoch_n and_o fall_v into_o contention_n 38._o then_o moses_n call_v for_o vengeance_n for_o or_o the_o sword_n or_o vengeance_n elias_n who_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o divine_a fire_n into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o principle_n with_o body_n and_o soul_n who_o also_o dwell_v in_o the_o principle_n with_o mighty_a power_n now_o when_o he_o come_v and_o perceive_v the_o cry_n that_o christendom_n that_o destroy_v christendom_n babel_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n then_o he_o kindle_v the_o turba_n so_o that_o the_o great_a fire_n burn_v which_o consume_v flesh_n and_o blood_n also_o stone_n and_o the_o element_n then_o babel_n must_v drink_v she_o last_o dregs_o last_o or_o the_o very_a dregs_o draught_n 39_o after_o this_o life_n this_o or_o the_o prophet_n that_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o lead_v a_o pious_a life_n enoch_n have_v peace_n a_o while_n and_o then_o be_v the_o golden_a age_n till_o my_o god_n my_o the_o child_n of_o god_n belove_a grow_v voluptuous_a and_o wanton_a have_v fat_v her_o turba_n so_o that_o it_o seek_v the_o limit_v and_o then_o come_v the_o end_n of_o all_o time_n 40._o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o it_o we_o will_v stay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o simplicity_n with_o in_o simplicity_n noah_n till_o miracle_n till_o miracle_n moses_n and_o destruction_n and_o or_o vengeance_n or_o destruction_n elias_n come_v then_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v find_v it_o true_a 41._o yet_o it_o will_v remain_v hide_v to_o the_o wicked_a till_o the_o turba_n devour_v they_o for_o they_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v upon_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o world_n upon_o noah_n what_o do_v the_o mystery_n profit_v a_o scorner_n he_o look_n after_o nothing_o but_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o take_v care_n how_o to_o satisfy_v his_o haughty_a mind_n that_o he_o may_v ride_v with_o pomp_n in_o babel_n 42._o thus_o my_o belove_a friend_n we_o have_v give_v you_o a_o short_a hint_n of_o the_o enochian_a life_n and_o what_o his_o office_n and_o condition_n be_v also_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n as_o a_o wise_a man_n consider_v further_o of_o it_o for_o we_o dare_v not_o speak_v otherwise_o thereof_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v drive_v into_o such_o a_o phrase_n neither_o have_v we_o leave_v in_o this_o place_n at_o this_o time_n to_o write_v more_o at_o large_a or_o more_o fundamental_o in_o plain_a word_n 43._o but_o if_o god_n shall_v please_v to_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v write_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o first_o and_o also_o upon_o the_o second_o book_n of_o moses_n somewhat_o more_o shall_v be_v reveal_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o belong_v all_o to_o the_o mystery_n and_o they_o contain_v great_a wonder_n in_o they_o when_o it_o be_v day_n you_o shall_v clear_o know_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o world_n in_o it_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n 1._o we_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v this_o in_o our_o three_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man_n but_o because_o every_o one_o that_o read_v this_o have_v not_o that_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o question_n itself_o we_o must_v answer_v somewhat_o the_o more_o here_o and_o therefore_o i_o set_v this_o down_o for_o you_o ask_v in_o the_o follow_a question_n about_o christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v submissive_a be_v ready_o obedient_a or_o submissive_a willing_a and_o which_o he_o commend_v to_o his_o father_n 2._o here_o the_o mankind_n the_o or_o mankind_n old_a and_o sick_a adam_n shall_v be_v comfortable_o refresh_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o death_n a_o or_o cure_v for_o death_n medicine_n against_o death_n and_o be_v alive_a be_v or_o make_v alive_a quicken_v again_o for_o his_o mother_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o young_a son_n to_o live_v in_o her_o bosom_n and_o he_o shall_v exceed_o rejoice_v in_o he_o 3._o if_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n we_o need_v only_o seek_v and_o find_v ourselves_o for_o christ_n soul_n be_v a_o humane_a soul_n conceive_v in_o mary_n the_o man._n the_o viz._n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a humanity_n that_o be_v god_n and_o man._n twofold_a virgin_n 4._o yet_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o outward_a mortal_a life_n in_o mary_n for_o a_o pure_a virgin_n for_o that_o which_o be_v mortal_a have_v the_o anger_n and_o the_o turba_n which_o corrupt_v all_o purity_n so_o that_o no_o pure_a virgin_n be_v bear_v of_o eve_n but_o be_v all_o daughter_n of_o she_o 5._o and_o eve_n herself_o be_v but_o half_a a_o virgin_n for_o adam_n be_v the_o other_o half_a according_a to_o the_o two_o tincture_n in_o which_o man_n see_v himself_o to_o be_v whole_o a_o virgin_n in_o pure_a love_n and_o so_o see_v god_n through_o himself_o that_o be_v through_o the_o creature_n he_o see_v the_o original_a which_o produce_v those_o two_o out_o of_o itself_o 6._o and_o thus_o also_o in_o one_o sleep_v one_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o divide_v person_n as_o adam_n be_v before_o he_o sleep_v whole_a person_n there_o be_v one_o pure_a love_n and_o chastity_n for_o it_o seek_v no_o other_o conjunction_n itself_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o both_o tincture_n viz._n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o its_o power_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o a_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o fiery_a tincture_n which_o be_v say_fw-la to_o be_v a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n 7._o which_o adam_n out_o adam_n extinguish_v or_o put_v out_o lose_v when_o he_o suffer_v the_o earthly_a life_n to_o take_v he_o captive_a and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v divide_v and_o a_o woman_n be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o which_o must_v set_v her_o love_n lust_n love_n long_v delight_n or_o lust_n desire_v and_o imagination_n upon_o the_o adamicall_a fiery_a tincture_n if_o she_o will_v be_v pregnant_a with_o a_o soul_n 8._o thus_o none_o can_v say_v that_o eve_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o chaste_a virgin_n before_o the_o contaction_n of_o adam_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o adam_n do_v awake_a from_o sleep_n he_o see_v she_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o do_v present_o set_v his_o she_o his_o fancy_n or_o desire_n or_o lust_v after_o she_o imagination_n upon_o she_o and_o take_v she_o to_o he_o and_o say_v this_o be_v flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v woman_n because_o she_o be_v take_v from_o man._n 9_o and_o the_o eve_n instant_o set_v her_o imagination_n upon_o adam_n and_o so_o both_o be_v mutual_o kindle_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o each_o other_o 10._o where_o
other_o writing_n of_o this_o author_n be_v write_v fundamental_o and_o at_o large_a .1_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o eye_n in_o the_o eternal_a abyss_n a_o similitude_n of_o eternity_n a_o perfect_a figure_n and_o image_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o resemble_v god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o person_n as_o to_o the_o eternal_a nature_n 2._o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o mere_o and_o pure_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o be_v first_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o the_o first_o four_o 1._o astringent_a 2._o bitter_a 3._o fire_n 4._o anguish_n form_n 3._o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o form_v or_o fashion_v or_o create_v comprise_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o eternal_a fiat_n in_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o open_v it_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o blow_v it_o up_o like_o a_o fire_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o eternity_n and_o wherein_o all_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n stand_v from_o eternity_n and_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o form_n be_v alone_o know_v in_o the_o wisdom_n in_o the_o divine_a magia_n as_o a_o figure_n or_o image_n without_o substance_n 4._o yet_o that_o or_o be_v thing_n have_v not_o be_v substantial_a but_o essential_a and_o have_v be_v know_v in_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o flash_n where_o the_o fire_n arise_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o have_v from_o eternity_n in_o a_o figurative_a image_n figure_v itself_o in_o the_o desire_v will_n of_o god_n and_o have_v stand_v or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ternary_a before_o the_o ternary_a of_o god_n in_o the_o magia_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n 5._o the_o substance_n and_o image_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o fair_a flower_n grow_v out_o of_o it_o and_o also_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n as_o we_o see_v that_o earth_n be_v a_o ground_n foundation_n or_o soil_n or_o the_o mother_n of_o that_o which_o grow_v upon_o it_o centre_n but_o no_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v essential_a and_o a_o fair_a flower_n grow_v out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o like_a earth_n neither_o have_v it_o the_o smell_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o earth_n much_o less_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o flower_n 6._o and_o so_o the_o soul_n also_o shine_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n with_o the_o word_n fiat_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o fiat_n so_o that_o it_o shine_v appear_v as_o a_o fiery_a eye_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o a_o creature_o form_n and_o substance_n 7._o and_o from_o this_o eye_n go_v the_o glance_n of_o its_o fire_n as_o light_n do_v from_o fire_n and_o in_o this_o glance_n of_o its_o own_o fire_n the_o eternal_a image_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v and_o conceive_v by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n fiat_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n whence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v 8._o and_o thus_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o whole_a similitude_n and_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n here_o we_o must_v take_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o its_o fiery_a life_n for_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o the_o sprout_n or_o the_o image_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o god_n bud_v forth_o from_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o flower_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v comprise_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v his_o mansion_n 9_o now_o if_o the_o soul_n put_v its_o imagination_n out_o from_o itself_o we_o mean_v out_o from_o its_o or_o property_n source_n of_o fire_n into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n than_o it_o receive_v the_o light_n as_o the_o moon_n do_v the_o glance_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o its_o image_n be_v in_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o its_o fiery_a property_n be_v change_v into_o meekness_n and_o fervent_a love_n and_o then_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 10._o but_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v essential_a and_o its_o own_o substance_n a_o desire_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o consist_v in_o two_o fiat_n one_o of_o they_o be_v its_o corporeal_a propriety_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o second_o principle_n proceed_v from_o god_n will_n which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o god_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o soul_n it_o his_o image_n and_o similitude_n 11._o to_o which_o end_v god_n desire_v be_v as_o a_o fiat_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o continual_o draw_v the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lust_n pleasure_n will_n or_o desire_v long_v of_o god_n will_v have_v the_o soul_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o centre_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fire_n will_v have_v it_o 12._o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o original_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o make_v the_o strive_n for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o which_o of_o these_o two_o form_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n or_o meekness_n of_o love_n that_o overcom_v that_o will_v be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o a_o image_n will_v the_o soul_n have_v 13._o and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o if_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n change_v itself_o than_o its_o form_n will_v be_v also_o change_v for_o if_o the_o quality_n or_o property_n source_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v fiery_a than_o it_o have_v also_o a_o fiery_a image_n 14._o but_o if_o the_o soul_n turn_v its_o imagination_n into_o the_o centre_n into_o the_o strong_a or_o harshness_n astringency_n and_o bitterness_n than_o its_o fair_a image_n be_v also_o captivate_v in_o the_o dark_a astrengency_n and_o infect_v with_o the_o astringent_a wrath_n 15._o and_o then_o this_o wrath_n be_v a_o turba_n which_o possess_v the_o image_n and_o destroy_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n for_o in_o god_n there_o be_v love_n light_z and_o meekness_n but_o in_o this_o image_n there_o be_v darkness_n astringency_n and_o bitterness_n and_o the_o essential_a quality_n or_o property_n source_n be_v fire_n proceed_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o wrath_n and_o then_o this_o image_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v in_o this_o quality_n condition_n or_o property_n source_n and_o form_n in_o the_o darkness_n 16._o fire_n be_v a_o further_a similitude_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o essential_a fire_n and_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o life_n of_o it_o the_o soul_n resemble_v a_o globe_n or_o a_o eye_n of_o fire_n 17._o the_o burn_a fire_n in_o the_o source_n signify_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o the_o life_n yet_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o the_o life_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o source_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o firelike_a air_n that_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o continual_o blow_v the_o fire_n up_o again_o and_o make_v it_o burn_v 18._o now_o the_o fire_n shine_v and_o give_v light_a out_o of_o the_o source_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o source_n where_o it_o shine_v and_o the_o source_n comprehend_v not_o the_o light_n and_o this_o signify_v the_o second_o principle_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v 19_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o or_o virtue_n power_n be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o not_o in_o the_o fire_n the_o fire_n only_o give_v essence_n to_o the_o light_n and_o the_o life_n or_o the_o light_n produce_v meekness_n and_o substantiality_n viz._n water_n 20._o now_o we_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o or_o amiable_a love_v meek_a life_n in_o the_o light_n without_o or_o pain_n source_n and_o yet_o itself_o be_v a_o insensible_a or_o pain_n source_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o long_v or_o desire_v of_o love_n 21._o which_o source_n we_o account_v a_o tincture_n in_o which_o the_o bud_a and_o blossom_a have_v its_o original_a yet_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o meekness_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o substantiality_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o love_n in_o the_o light_n attract_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o so_o that_o it_o become_v a_o substance_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o fire_n consume_v the_o substantiality_n 22._o also_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o as_o
the_o soul_n be_v pure_o and_o alone_o in_o the_o centre_n it_o be_v a_o essential_a fire_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o eternity_n and_o yet_o that_o eye_n desire_v a_o figure_n and_o image_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 23._o and_o the_o image_n be_v in_o its_o desire_n in_o its_o imagination_n for_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_fw-la word_n fiat_n have_v comprehend_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v and_o wherein_o he_o may_v manifest_v himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o what_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n 24._o thus_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n flame_v in_o the_o image_n in_o the_o essential_a fire_n if_o the_o essential_a fire_n put_v its_o desire_n into_o the_o majesty_n but_o if_o not_o than_o the_o image_n be_v void_a or_o empty_a raw_a and_o naked_a without_o god_n and_o the_o tincture_n be_v false_a 25._o for_o the_o image_n be_v in_o the_o tincture_n and_o have_v its_o original_n in_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o light_n not_o in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o as_o the_o heart_n or_o word_n of_o god_n have_v its_o original_a in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o eternal_a tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o father_n so_o have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o soul_n 26._o indeed_o the_o image_n dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o light_n dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o it_o have_v another_o principle_n as_o the_o light_n be_v such_o a_o source_n as_o be_v different_a from_o fire_n 27._o and_o so_o the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o light_n the_o fiery_a soul_n must_v create_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o majesty_n by_o put_v and_o yield_v its_o imagination_n into_o it_o 28._o and_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o so_o but_o put_v its_o imagination_n into_o itself_o into_o its_o wrathful_a form_n of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o into_o the_o fountain_n of_o love_n into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n than_o its_o own_o source_n of_o sternesse_n sharpness_n or_o eagerness_n fourcnesse_n astringency_n and_o bitterness_n rise_v up_o and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n become_v a_o turba_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wrath_n 29._o and_o then_o the_o astringent_a fiat_n in_o the_o fiery_a essence_n of_o the_o soul_n figure_v for_o the_o soul_n a_o image_n of_o the_o imagination_n that_o be_v in_o its_o will_n whatsoever_o the_o essential_a fire_n of_o the_o soul_n desire_v that_o will_v be_v figure_v in_o the_o soul_n viz._n earthly_a figure_n that_o which_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heart_n cast_v itself_o into_o that_o image_n the_o fiat_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v make_v that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n have_v power_n 30._o so_o that_o if_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v cast_v itself_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n have_v power_n to_o bring_v its_o imagination_n into_o the_o inward_a principle_n and_o if_o the_o inward_a fiat_n perceive_v that_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o it_o become_v pregnant_a with_o it_o and_o keep_v it_o 31._o and_o then_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o image_n of_o a_o beast_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o that_o can_v be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o except_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n return_v again_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a lust_n and_o pierce_v into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n again_o and_o then_o it_o get_v the_o image_n of_o god_n again_o which_o may_v be_v do_v only_o in_o this_o life_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v essential_o in_o its_o ground_n or_o soil_n or_o bed_n of_o earth_n ether_n in_o the_o grow_n of_o its_o tree_n but_o after_o this_o life_n it_o can_v be_v do_v 32._o thus_o you_o may_v understand_v what_o the_o soul_n spirit_n image_n and_o turba_n be_v the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o itself_o and_o be_v a_o essential_a fire_n and_o its_o image_n stand_v in_o itself_o in_o the_o imagination_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o cleave_v to_o god_n if_o not_o than_o it_o be_v in_o anxiety_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v a_o vizard_n or_o monster_n abominable_a image_n or_o a_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n 33._o the_o turba_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o destroy_v the_o divine_a image_n be_v the_o essential_a wrathfulness_n and_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o imagination_n or_o false_a love_n and_o or_o image_v representation_n and_o therefore_o all_o lie_v in_o the_o imagination_n the_o image_n consist_v in_o that_o which_o we_o suffer_v to_o come_v into_o our_o desire_n 34._o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o strive_v continual_o against_o the_o earthly_a reason_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o yield_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o will_n into_o the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o always_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o count_v earthly_a or_o profit_n good_n and_o pleasure_n our_o treasure_n set_v our_o desire_n upon_o it_o which_o will_v destroy_v the_o image_n for_o it_o be_v a_o turba_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v earthly_a property_n into_o the_o image_n 35._o or_o to_o conclude_v to_o sum_n up_o all_o christ_n say_v where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o according_a to_o which_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o mankind_n and_o sever_v the_o clean_a from_o the_o unclean_a and_o give_v that_o which_o be_v false_a to_o the_o turba_n of_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v devour_v and_o bring_v the_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o god_n into_o his_o kingdom_n amen_o the_o clavis_fw-la or_o key_n or_o a_o exposition_n of_o some_o principal_a matter_n and_o word_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o jacob_n behmen_n very_o useful_a for_o the_o better_a apprehend_n and_o understanding_n of_o this_o book_n write_a in_o the_o german_a language_n in_o march_n and_o april_n anno._n 1624._o by_o jacob_n behmen_n also_o call_v teutonicus_n philosophus_fw-la print_a in_o the_o year_n 1647._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o these_o writing_n 1._o it_o be_v write_v the_o natural_a man_n not_o man_n understand_v or_o receive_v not_o perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o therefore_o i_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v the_o christian_a lover_n of_o mystery_n if_o he_o will_v study_v these_o high_a writing_n and_o read_v search_n and_o understand_v they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o read_v they_o outward_o only_a with_o sharp_a speculation_n and_o meditation_n for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o outward_a imaginary_a ground_n only_o and_o obtain_v no_o more_o than_o a_o they_o a_o or_o feign_a shadow_n of_o they_o counterfeit_a colour_n of_o they_o 2._o for_o a_o man_n own_o reason_n without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n can_v come_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a let_v his_o wit_n be_v never_o so_o high_a and_o subtle_a it_o apprehend_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o it_o in_o a_o glass_n 3._o for_o christ_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n 4._o now_o if_o any_o will_v search_v the_o divine_a ground_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a manifestation_n divine_a or_o manifestation_n revelation_n he_o must_v first_o consider_v with_o himself_o for_o what_o end_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v sucb_a thing_n whether_o he_o desire_v to_o practice_v that_o which_o he_o may_v obtain_v and_o bestow_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o neighbour_n also_o whether_o he_o desire_v to_o die_v to_o earthliness_n and_o to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o to_o live_v in_o that_o which_o he_o seek_v and_o desire_v and_o to_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o it_o 5._o if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o purpose_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o mystery_n to_o he_o he_o will_v be_v one_o spirit_n and_o have_v one_o will_v with_o he_o and_o whole_o resign_v and_o yield_v himself_o up_o to_o he_o that_o god_n spirit_n may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o that_o god_n may_v be_v his_o knowledge_n will_n and_o work_v and_o or_o work_v deed_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a for_o such_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n 6._o for_o there_o be_v many_o that_o seek_v mystery_n and_o hide_a knowledge_n mere_o that_o they_o may_v be_v respect_v and_o high_o esteem_v the_o world_n and_o for_o their_o
eternal_a nature_n arise_v and_o two_o being_n two_o essence_n or_o being_n substance_n and_o will_n be_v always_o understand_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o first_o c_o substance_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n the_o outflowing_a wisdom_n 46._o the_o second_o substance_n be_v the_o separable_a will_n which_o arise_v through_o the_o breathe_n and_o outspeak_v word_n which_o will_v have_v not_o its_o ground_n in_o the_o unity_n but_o in_o the_o mobility_n of_o the_o effluence_n and_o out-breathing_a which_o bring_v itself_o into_o one_o will_n and_o into_o a_o desire_n to_o nature_n viz._n into_o the_o property_n as_o far_o as_o fire_n and_o light_n in_o the_o fire_n the_o natural_a life_n be_v understand_v and_o in_o the_o light_n the_o holy_a life_n that_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o unity_n whereby_o the_o unity_n become_v a_o love_n fire_n or_o light_n 47._o and_o in_o this_o place_n or_o work_n god_n call_v himself_o a_o love_a merciful_a god_n according_a to_o the_o sharpen_a fiery_a burn_a love_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o a_o angry_a d_o jealous_a god_n zealous_a or_o zealous_a according_a to_o the_o fiery_a ground_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a nature_n 48._o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la be_v that_o chaos_n out_o of_o which_o light_n and_o darkness_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v fly_v from_o eternity_n and_o make_v manifest_a for_o that_o foundation_n which_o we_o now_o call_v hell_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o itself_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n which_o fire_n in_o god_n be_v only_o a_o burn_a love_n and_o where_o god_n be_v not_o manifest_v in_o a_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o unity_n there_o be_v a_o anguish_a painful_a burn_a fire_n 49._o this_o burn_a fire_n be_v but_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a love_n by_o which_o the_o divine_a love_n viz._n the_o unity_n inflame_v unity_n or_o over_o inflame_v kindle_v up_o and_o sharpen_v itself_o for_o the_o fiery_a work_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 50._o this_o ground_n be_v call_v mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la or_o a_o chaos_n because_o good_a and_o evil_n arise_v out_o of_o it_o viz._n light_a and_o darkness_n life_n and_o death_n joy_n and_o grief_n salvation_n and_o damnation_n 51._o for_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o soul_n and_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o eternal_a creature_n as_o well_o evil_a as_o good_a it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n also_o of_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o therein_o have_v lie_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o only_a ground_n as_o a_o image_n lie_v hide_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n before_o the_o artificer_n do_v carve_v it_o out_o and_o fashion_n it_o 52._o yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a world_n have_v have_v any_o beginning_n but_o have_v be_v manifest_v from_o eternity_n out_o of_o that_o chaos_n for_o the_o light_n have_v shine_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n have_v not_o comprehend_v it_o as_o day_n and_o night_n be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o be_v two_o though_o in_o one_o 53._o i_o must_v write_v distinct_o as_o if_o it_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n for_o the_o better_a consideration_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a ground_n of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n and_o the_o better_a to_o distinguish_v nature_n from_o the_o divinity_n the_o or_o divinity_n deity_n also_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n from_o whence_o evil_a and_o good_a be_v come_v and_o what_o the_o be_v the_o or_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n be_v be_v of_o all_o being_n be_v of_o the_o centrum_fw-la the_o centrum_fw-la centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n 54._o by_o the_o word_n centrum_fw-la word_n centrum_fw-la centre_n we_o understand_v the_o first_o beginning_n to_o nature_n viz._n the_o most_o inward_a ground_n wherein_o the_o arisen_a the_o or_o own_o arisen_a self_n raise_v will_n bring_v itself_o by_o a_o reception_n into_o owne-nesse_a into_o ihood_n or_o inesse_a or_o owne-nesse_a somethingnesse_n viz._n into_o a_o natural_a work_n for_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o tool_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n which_o god_n power_n and_o virtue_n work_v with_o and_o yet_o it_o have_v its_o own_o mobility_n own_o or_o mobility_n motion_n from_o the_o outflowne_a will_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o centre_n be_v the_o point_n or_o ground_n of_o the_o own_o receivingnesse_n to_o somethingnesse_n from_o whence_o something_o come_v to_o be_v and_o from_o thence_o the_o seven_o property_n proceed_v of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o its_o seven_o property_n 55._o nature_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o property_n of_o the_o receivingnesse_n of_o the_o own_o arisen_a desire_n which_o desire_n arise_v in_o the_o separation_n the_o or_o separation_n variation_n of_o the_o breathe_v word_n that_o be_v of_o the_o breathe_v power_n and_o virtue_n wherein_o the_o property_n bring_v themselves_o into_o substance_n and_o this_o substance_n be_v call_v a_o natural_a substance_n and_o be_v not_o god_n himself_o 56._o for_o though_o god_n dwell_v totaliter_fw-la dwell_v or_o thorough_o inhabit_v or_o totaliter_fw-la through_o and_o through_o nature_n yet_o nature_n comprehend_v he_o but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n yield_v itself_o into_o and_o communicate_v itself_o with_o a_o natural_a substance_n and_o make_v itself_o substantial_a viz._n a_o substance_n of_o light_n which_o work_v by_o itself_o in_o nature_n and_o pierce_v and_o penetrate_v nature_n or_o else_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a to_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o the_o desirous_a receivingnesse_n 57_o nature_n consist_v nature_n or_o consist_v arise_v in_o the_o outflowne_v word_n of_o the_o divine_a perception_n and_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a frame_n and_o form_v of_o scienees_n and_o perception_n whatsoever_o the_o word_n work_v by_o the_o wisdom_n that_o nature_n frame_v and_o form_v into_o property_n nature_n be_v like_o a_o carpenter_n who_o build_v a_o house_n which_o the_o mind_n figure_v and_o contrive_v before_o in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v understand_v 58._o whatsoever_o the_o eternal_a mind_n moddel_v mind_n or_o moddel_v figure_v in_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o bring_v into_o a_o idea_n that_o nature_n frame_v into_o a_o property_n 59_o nature_n in_o its_o first_o ground_n consist_v in_o seven_o property_n and_o these_o seven_o divide_v themselves_o into_o infinite_a the_o first_o property_n 60._o the_o first_o property_n be_v the_o desire_n which_o cause_v and_o make_v astringency_n make_v or_o astringency_n harshness_n sharpness_n hardness_n cold_a and_o substance_n the_o second_o property_n 61._o the_o second_o property_n be_v the_o stir_v or_o attraction_n of_o the_o desire_v it_o make_v prick_v make_v or_o prick_v sting_v break_v and_o divide_v of_o the_o hardness_n it_o cut_v asunder_o the_o attract_a desire_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o multiplicity_n and_o variety_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o the_o bitter_a pain_n and_o also_o the_o true_a root_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o smith_n the_o faber_n or_o smith_n vulcan_n that_o strike_v fire_n the_o three_o property_n 62._o the_o three_o property_n be_v the_o perceivingnesse_n and_o feelingnesse_n in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o harsh_a hardness_n and_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o anguish_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a will_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a will_n desire_v to_o be_v manifest_v that_o be_v it_o will_v be_v a_o fire_n or_o light_n viz._n a_o flash_n or_o shine_v wherein_o the_o power_n colour_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o wisdom_n may_v appear_v in_o these_o three_o first_o property_n consist_v the_o foundation_n of_o anger_n and_o of_o hell_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a be_v grim_a fierce_a cruel_a odious_a or_o evil_a wrathful_a the_o four_o property_n 63._o the_o four_o property_n be_v the_o fire_n in_o which_o the_o unity_n appear_v and_o be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o a_o burn_a love_n and_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o property_n the_o operation_n or_o property_n essence_n of_o fire_n the_o five_o property_n 64._o the_o five_o property_n be_v the_o light_n with_o its_o virtue_n of_o love_n in_o and_o with_o which_o the_o unity_n work_v in_o a_o natural_a substance_n the_o sixth_o property_n 65._o the_o sixth_o property_n be_v the_o sound_a voice_n or_o natural_a understanding_n wherein_o the_o five_o sense_n work_v spiritual_o that_o be_v in_o a_o understanding_n natural_a life_n the_o seven_o property_n 66._o the_o seven_o property_n be_v the_o subject_a or_o the_o continent_n the_o compass_n conclusion_n comprise_v or_o continent_n contence_n of_o the_o other_o six_o property_n in_o which_o they_o work_v as_o the_o life_n do_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o seven_o